in_o christ_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n for_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hence_o rom._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o secret_a and_o hide_a atheist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v external_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o while_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o of_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n in_o this_o church-saintship_a and_o that_o be_v when_o beside_o this_o sacramental_a and_o external_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a saint_n but_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o godliness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o many_o time_n in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n likewise_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n now_o these_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v saint_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o they_o such_o act_n as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n so_o mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n liken_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n some_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o heb._n 6._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o such_o be_v never_o true_a saint_n for_o such_o that_o be_v so_o can_v no_o more_o final_o apostatise_v than_o true_a star_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n may_v have_v a_o great_a lustre_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v compose_v of_o terrestrial_a exhalation_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v only_o some_o imperfect_a common_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o many_o admirable_a ability_n these_o may_v seem_v in_o saintship_n to_o exceed_v many_o that_o be_v true_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v never_o true_a and_o deep_a root_n when_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v this_o glorious_a building_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n those_o uncomfortable_a teacher_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yet_o never_o bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n that_o do_v necessary_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o saul_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n judas_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n of_o hopeful_a beginning_n degenerate_v into_o such_o tragical_a and_o horrid_a beginning_n now_o whereas_o the_o former_a mention_v viz._n those_o that_o be_v only_o baptize_v that_o give_v a_o external_a submission_n to_o christ_n law_n especial_o if_o as_o too_o many_o do_v wallow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a excess_n if_o these_o i_o say_v may_v by_o all_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v no_o real_a but_o nominal_a saint_n all_o the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n but_o beast_n and_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o real_a saintship_n yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o constant_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v exercise_v about_o the_o discern_a this_o late_a holiness_n from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o know_v when_o i_o be_o go_v further_o than_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v attain_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o be_v great_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o worldly_a matter_n than_o in_o this_o last_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o complete_a step_n of_o church-saintship_a in_o this_o life_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o former_a and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o powerful_a renovation_n of_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o holy_a and_o new_a creature_n within_o we_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v make_v real_o and_o solid_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a saintship_n to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a church-priviledge_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o admirable_a gift_n therein_o yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o this_o saintship_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o seem_a saint_n serm_n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a step_n in_o church-saintship_a without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o take_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v become_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v guiltless_a they_o be_v i_o say_v man_n in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o salvation_n whereas_o without_o this_o there_o be_v necessary_a destruction_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o blind_a bartimeus_n his_o case_n mark_v 10._o 49._o for_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o present_o some_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o their_o state_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o may_v say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n christ_n call_v thou_o yet_o because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o of_o those_o many_o call_v few_o be_v choose_v therefore_o this_o external_a holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v holy_a inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o this_o will_v make_v to_o thy_o great_a condemnation_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o give_v a_o constrtutive_a be_v to_o church-saintship_a be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n indeed_o to_o a_o external_a state_n and_o visible_a condition_n of_o church-holiness_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o submission_n unto_o christ_n way_n be_v enough_o but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o indeed_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o right_a to_o all_o save_a benefit_n that_o be_v only_o this_o inward_a real_a saintship_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o that_o even_o in_o real_a saintship_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n saintship_n all_o be_v not_o saint_n alike_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o babe_n of_o young_a man_n of_o old_a man_n it_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o even_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o comparative_o so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n though_o but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o a_o smoke_a flax_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o saintship_n by_o such_o degree_n and_o high_a attainment_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n no_o there_o will_v be_v always_o difference_n both_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v a_o mutual_a bear_n and_o forbear_v of_o one_o another_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a who_o do_v far_o surpass_v other_o though_o
persuade_v this_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o premeditate_v on_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v other_o they_o refuse_v this_o as_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a before_o he_o be_v so_o other_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o garment_n or_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n in_o grief_n which_o bion_n deride_v in_o one_o as_o if_o a_o bald_a head_n will_v take_v away_o grief_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n have_v the_o true_a art_n comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n foelicissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o than_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o fountain_n no_o sin_n no_o guilt_n no_o curse_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o philosophical_a precept_n about_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v rather_o rot_v than_o ripen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o do_v alone_o give_v a_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a heart_n 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o unbelieving_a of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o leternal_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n this_o the_o apostle_n press_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n about_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o to_o grieve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o receive_v joy_n use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n thou_o run_v to_o this_o creature_n to_o comfort_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o and_o that_o condition_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v the_o channel_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o give_v it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o make_v thou_o disconsolate_a no_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o it_o serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cordial_a comfort_n what_o be_v that_o balm_n and_o oil_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a one_o for_o see_v god_n comfort_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o philosophical_a remedy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o gloworm_n and_o paul_n admirable_a temperament_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v carriage_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la let_v whatsoever_o befall_v he_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v comfort_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n call_v for_o cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deficient_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n about_o god_n consolation_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n ignorant_a of_o what_o foundation_n and_o sure_a ground_n they_o have_v of_o comfort_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o may_v abundant_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o elisha_n servant_n who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o 2._o though_o they_o know_v many_o argument_n of_o comfort_n yet_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o furious_a assault_n they_o forget_v what_o comfortable_a support_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o preach_v of_o these_o principle_n of_o consolation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v sometime_o blame_v for_o their_o forgetfulness_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o loaf_n thus_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v often_o rebuke_v themselves_o and_o with_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v within_o thou_o have_v thou_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o sweet_a truth_n the_o temptation_n have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o thou_o they_o come_v we_o then_o to_o lead_v you_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v we_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o far_o as_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n comfort_v only_o through_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o this_o pool_n that_o will_v feel_v these_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v buy_v this_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v this_o pearl_n hide_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o do_v efficient_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v comfort_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o the_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n be_v remove_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v powerful_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v organical_o and_o instrumental_o use_v for_o that_o end_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o fore-warneth_a of_o sin_n quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n comfort_a word_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a joy_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o be_v into_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v false_a joy_n there_o be_v comfort_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n have_v his_o comfort_n the_o socinian_n the_o antinomian_a all_o these_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o truth_n before_o it_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o we_o detain_v you_o too_o long_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n we_o thereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v precise_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n out_o of_o much_o love_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o rumiate_v and_o digest_v here_o be_v
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n do_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o and_o because_o of_o that_o remorsus_fw-la that_o regrete_v and_o displicency_n which_o conscience_n put_v forth_o durand_n be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v that_o the_o practical_a understanding_n be_v not_o the_o conscience_n only_o but_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v include_v in_o it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n leb_n signify_v the_o heart_n do_v also_o original_o denote_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o meal_n with_o leaven_n thus_o the_o heart_n have_v natural_o some_o principle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v like_o leaven_n to_o it_o as_o speculative_a and_o practical_a axiom_n concern_v god_n and_o just_a and_o unjust_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o that_o be_v our_o conscience_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o here_o this_o conscience_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o one_o special_a act_n it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o use_v for_o that_o public_a testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o either_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n or_o man_n by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o attestation_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n because_o so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o he_o so_o to_o man_n it_o be_v apply_v act._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n give_v witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o believer_n by_o their_o death_n do_v give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o their_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o principal_a sense_n hence_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 4_o 39_o where_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v make_v martyr_n because_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o rust_n of_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a rich_a man_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n within_o a_o man_n and_o be_v in_o other_o place_n compound_v denote_v some_o joynt-witnesse_n with_o another_o roman_n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o it_o do_v denote_v as_o most_o say_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o superior_a and_o to_o who_o our_o conscience_n do_v attend_v and_o therefore_o call_v not_o science_n but_o conscience_n so_o that_o god_n witness_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v both_o conjoin_v together_o yea_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n therefore_o paul_n use_v a_o equivalent_a expression_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n salmeron_n out_o of_o bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n testimonium_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la that_o which_o the_o conscience_n do_v active_o exhibit_v and_o conscientiae_fw-la percipientis_fw-la that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n he_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o take_v both_o in_o viz._n that_o witness_n which_o the_o conscience_n do_v actual_o give_v of_o paul_n sincerity_n but_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n first_o and_o from_o that_o conscience_n be_v enable_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o now_o when_o so_o much_o rejoice_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v along_o with_o you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v sanctify_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n of_o a_o secure_a conscience_n that_o speak_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o this_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o true_a or_o solid_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o conscience_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o so_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n right_o guide_v in_o acquit_v of_o we_o be_v a_o comfort_n ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n he_o that_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o clear_v of_o he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o breed_v confidence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o this_o encourage_v and_o imbolden_v in_o prayer_n and_o towards_o man_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n justify_v himself_o by_o this_o when_o call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o make_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o act._n 23._o 1._o yea_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a spiritual_o sanctify_a conscience_n yet_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v thereof_o they_o account_v the_o only_a happiness_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la was_z the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v happy_a and_o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la pindar_z call_v it_o the_o good_a nurse_n in_o our_o old_a age_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n for_o that_o be_v mille_fw-fr testes_fw-la more_o than_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o man_n have_v such_o constant_a recourse_n to_o this_o witness_n within_o conscience_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o that_o be_v guide_v let_v we_o inquire_v first_o into_o the_o constituent_a or_o ingredient_n quality_n of_o a_o right_o guide_v conscience_n and_o first_o there_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n god_n that_o it_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o witness_v by_o to_o accuse_v by_o and_o to_o acquit_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n but_o a_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o be_v regula_n regulata_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regula_n regulans_fw-la a_o rule_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o light_v within_o if_o he_o rejoice_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o examine_v try_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a light_n a_o light_n that_o will_v end_v in_o darkness_n so_o then_o though_o conscience_n be_v a_o testimony_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o bath_n another_o testimony_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o rot_a foundation_n they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o comfort_n upon_o who_o take_v up_o other_o rule_n for_o their_o conscience_n beside_o the_o scripture_n these_o joy_n be_v all_o but_o like_o the_o morning-dew_n some_o make_v their_o rule_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o papist_n do_v so_o extol_v tradition_n that_o they_o think_v that_o alone_a without_o scripture_n be_v star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o paul_n zeal_n while_o a_o persecutor_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v much_o upon_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o tradition_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o most_o man_n faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o a_o true_a but_o this_o
the_o preach_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o take_v off_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o do_v too_o close_o adhere_v even_o to_o such_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n believer_n there_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a suspicion_n in_o people_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n do_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n from_o the_o accustom_a superstition_n or_o evil_a and_o profane_a disorder_n that_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v take_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n they_o present_o attribute_v this_o to_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v undertake_v from_o pure_a and_o holy_a end_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o motive_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v pure_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o carnal_a and_o sinister_a respect_n in_o all_o this_o either_o to_o get_v dominion_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o peruse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o humane_a respect_n be_v eminent_o dominative_a in_o church-affair_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o fidelity_n in_o any_o when_o lot_n do_v but_o courteous_o and_o civil_o reprove_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o high_a impiety_n see_v how_o wicked_o they_o interpret_v this_o genes_n 19_o 9_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o they_o construe_v his_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n thus_o also_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n account_v all_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v tyranny_n and_o pride_n numb_a 16._o 5._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o self_n above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o many_o apology_n that_o paul_n make_v the_o galatian_n and_o other_o church_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o love_n to_o they_o if_o then_o thou_o shall_v once_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o their_o disorder_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o scripture-direction_n dare_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o herein_o yea_o they_o go_v against_o themselves_o and_o show_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o if_o they_o consult_v with_o that_o they_o will_v let_v people_n go_v quiet_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o perdition_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v once_o believe_v by_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o move_v upon_o that_o unruly_a sea_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o put_v thou_o into_o many_o vexation_n and_o commotion_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n thou_o will_v with_o clamnesse_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o yea_o reprove_v thyself_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o way_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v to_o the_o get_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o those_o former_a lust_n i_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o which_o will_v have_v do_v i_o no_o good_a but_o have_v destroy_v my_o soul_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrest_v and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heretical_a person_n to_o cover_v their_o falsehood_n with_o pretend_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o thou_o can_v protect_v thy_o error_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o give_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n to_o be_v mould_v and_o frame_v by_o that_o but_o have_v aforehand_o swallow_v down_o thy_o corrupt_a tenet_n then_o to_o go_v to_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v and_o compel_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o manage_v of_o false_a way_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o heinous_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a then_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o profane_o and_o irreverent_o handle_v scripture_n if_o we_o expostulate_v with_o the_o socinian_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v break_v forth_o so_o if_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o do_v own_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o grace_n but_o then_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o grace_n and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o most_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n but_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v then_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v abhor_v whereby_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o our_o lie_n and_o so_o will_v father_n they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o love_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o approbation_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o authority_n pretend_v at_o least_o from_o that_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v when_o such_o erroneous_a person_n can_v no_o long_o hide_v themselves_o by_o scripture-word_n that_o they_o direct_o fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o debase_v of_o it_o as_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v be_v more_o believe_v than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o a_o second_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n we_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o clandestine_v they_o manner_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o that_o so_o many_o weak_a person_n may_v be_v infect_v before_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o skilful_a have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o gainsay_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o because_o as_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n see_v he_o only_o come_v to_o steal_v so_o do_v those_o who_o vent_v their_o false_a error_n delight_v in_o secrecy_n because_o the_o light_n will_v quick_o manifest_v their_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v with_o mole_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n you_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o but_o if_o once_o above_o ground_n than_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v thus_o all_o the_o while_n error_n and_o falsehood_n creep_v under_o ground_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n they_o be_v hardly_o discover_v and_o stop_v but_o when_o once_o find_v out_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o appear_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v always_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o creep_v into_o house_n as_o thief_n do_v by_o night_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n close_o and_o secret_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n whereas_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a concern_v himself_o john_n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n imitate_v he_o in_o a_o open_a public_a way_n not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
god_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v the_o prodigal_n conversion_n it_o be_v dispute_v by_o casuist_n whether_o a_o profane_a ungodly_a minister_n former_o though_o now_o true_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n at_o least_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v live_v so_o scandalous_o some_o be_v rigid_a for_o the_o negative_a yea_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a will_v not_o admit_v any_o christian_n that_o have_v gross_o sin_v though_o repent_v to_o church-communion_n other_o be_v more_o mollify_v and_o hold_v such_o minister_n true_o manifest_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n again_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o case_n concern_v a_o particular_a person_n will_v be_v difficult_a because_o circumstance_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o see_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n though_o he_o have_v apostatise_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o manner_n neither_o may_v we_o run_v to_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a position_n of_o some_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o discipline_n than_o christ_n do_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n receive_v peter_n again_o and_o give_v he_o commission_n for_o his_o apostleship_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n and_o solomon_n be_v use_v as_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o pollute_v once_o with_o sin_n in_o a_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n though_o former_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n and_o certain_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o after_o their_o serious_a and_o public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o ministerial_a employment_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a to_o reduce_v other_o sinner_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o lead_v into_o sin_n thus_o david_n promise_v psal_n 51._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o law_n and_o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n oh_o what_o zeal_n and_o holy_a revenge_n will_v seize_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o will_v now_o set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o devil_n way_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o seduce_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n over_o those_o he_o will_v weep_v and_o mourn_v how_o great_o will_v this_o lie_v upon_o his_o heart_n such_o it_o may_v be_v will_v lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o they_o because_o i_o encourage_v and_o make_v their_o heart_n bold_a and_o glad_a in_o wickedness_n oh_o then_o if_o such_o agony_n and_o estuation_n be_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o what_o pain_n and_o travail_n will_v they_o be_v to_o snatch_v such_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o they_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o thrust_v in_o do_v god_n sometime_o call_v even_o great_a sinner_n and_o that_o to_o eminent_a honour_n 2._o in_o his_o church_n then_o here_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o hearken_v to_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o you_o just_o have_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v your_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o the_o devil_n though_o god_n will_v out_o of_o pity_n have_v convert_v some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v bar_v out_o all_o such_o notorious_a and_o profane_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o be_o a_o vile_a person_n than_o grace_n ever_o can_v or_o will_v convert_v what_o may_v the_o prodigal_a son_n not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n but_o the_o father_n will_v run_v and_o meet_v he_o weep_v over_o he_o put_v honour_n upon_o he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o your_o bowel_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cry_v even_o i_o even_o i_o lord_n the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o do_v thou_o draw_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n from_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o paul_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o 3_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o paul_n in_o his_o church_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o by_o godliness_n may_v subdue_v sin_n and_o by_o learning_n may_v conquer_v heresy_n such_o as_o these_o be_v both_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n such_o as_o these_o be_v star_n indeed_o both_o for_o the_o light_n they_o give_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conversation_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o such_o star_n shine_v in_o she_o if_o we_o have_v godly_a minister_n and_o not_o learned_a than_o the_o subtle_a papist_n and_o heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v if_o we_o have_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a than_o all_o holy_a order_n will_v beneglected_a than_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n will_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o bless_a church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o a_o two-sold_a respect_n there_o remain_v one_o more_o observable_a thing_n from_o the_o mention_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o he_o express_v his_o epistle_n call_n of_o apostleship_n to_o bring_v authority_n to_o his_o person_n so_o he_o also_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o obtain_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o do_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v his_o epistle_n and_o not_o send_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o for_o if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v not_o have_v much_o regard_v it_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o observe_v inasmuch_o that_o paul_n '_o s_o name_n be_v set_v to_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v thereby_o of_o canonical_a and_o authority_n divine_a authority_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n paul_n epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o except_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2_o of_o peter_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v but_o be_v always_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o elioniti_fw-la call_v so_o say_v some_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o simple_a in_o understanding_n these_o with_o such_o succeed_a they_o in_o many_o opinion_n do_v reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n not_o but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o only_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o moses_n this_o truth_n about_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_o herein_o but_o also_o because_o of_o a_o practical_a consideration_n for_o though_o man_n do_v general_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a bible_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o live_v as_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a book_n for_o do_v any_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o impenitent_a way_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a that_o condemn_v he_o that_o forbid_v and_o threaten_v his_o way_n that_o tell_v he_o assure_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o reformation_n he_o will_v be_v as_o assure_o damn_v
as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o can_v a_o man_n then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o full_a contrariety_n to_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o very_a epistle_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o apocryphal_a or_o humane_a invention_n but_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v you_o how_o dare_v you_o reject_v the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n contain_v therein_o both_o as_o you_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o you_o be_v particular_a person_n but_o to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mere_a prefix_v of_o a_o name_n though_o of_o some_o holy_a author_n be_v book_n not_o enough_o bare_o of_o itself_o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o book_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o name_n prefix_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o as_o of_o judge_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o these_o be_v few_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o author_n be_v know_v all_o the_o prophet_n begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v by_o god_n that_o great_a faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o deliver_v if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o some_o book_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o if_o these_o book_n have_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_n which_o other_o book_n have_v for_o their_o canonical_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v a_o mere_a inscription_n of_o the_o name_n without_o other_o sign_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o there_o be_v false_a gospel_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o seneca_n be_v mention_v by_o austin_n and_o hierom_n with_o some_o respect_n though_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a we_o must_v therefore_o beside_o the_o name_n consider_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o it_o or_o not_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v some_o deceiver_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v letter_n as_o if_o write_v by_o paul_n and_o set_v his_o name_n thereunto_o to_o get_v the_o more_o authority_n this_o he_o inform_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n by_o word_n or_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o preach_v the_o instant_a approach_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o they_o allege_v paul_n for_o it_o paul_n say_v so_o and_o paul_n write_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o prevent_v such_o mistake_n he_o do_v so_o often_o mention_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o writing_n the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 17._o phil._n 1._o 9_o he_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n second_o consider_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o all_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a author_n but_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o general_n or_o common_a way_n as_o when_o godly_a man_n make_v sermon_n or_o write_v book_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n all_o scripture_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o may_v be_v then_o only_o write_v yet_o it_o hold_v by_o proportion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v write_v peter_n also_o confirm_v this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophese_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n then_o come_v not_o by_o man_n invention_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o design_n in_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o speak_n and_o write_v of_o it_o so_o that_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o therefore_o though_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o say_v that_o this_o make_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o yet_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hold_v so_o for_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n why_o not_o in_o great_a beside_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v god_n book_n it_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v command_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o we_o must_v search_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o life_n oh_o then_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n shall_v we_o receive_v it_o there_o we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v in_o nation_n in_o city_n in_o town_n in_o village_n in_o family_n but_o what_o the_o bible_n command_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o law_n all_o humane_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o paul_n or_o peter_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o authority_n you_o despise_v when_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n in_o their_o write_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o penman_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o do_v dictate_v it_o for_o paul_n have_v some_o other_o sometime_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v tertius_fw-la write_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o because_o he_o write_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o gal._n 6._o 11._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a against_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n for_o justification_n yet_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o direct_v the_o holy_a writer_n thereof_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o suitable_a way_n to_o their_o gift_n and_o part_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n prophecy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n and_o so_o of_o luke_n and_o john_n hence_o three_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v move_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o for_o the_o style_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o florid_n and_o rhetorical_a ornament_n that_o humane_a author_n have_v therefore_o some_o have_v disdain_v it_o yea_o how_o many_o have_v rather_o read_v some_o quaint_a english_a book_n or_o poet_n or_o orator_n rather_o than_o that_o oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o curiosicy_n and_o vanity_n of_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n in_o christ_n though_o bear_v in_o a_o manger_n why_o of_o such_o a_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o a_o plain_a but_o majestical_a manner_n relate_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v there_o grow_v little_a grass_n and_o few_o flower_n thus_o where_o divine_a and_o holy_a matter_n be_v affectation_n of_o word_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n will_v be_v a_o
disparagement_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o style_n full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o majesty_n suitable_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v his_o history_n like_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o method_n also_o that_o some_o be_v historical_a some_o prophetical_a some_o moral_a all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v profane_a argue_v on_o bellarmin_n part_n who_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o matter_n in_o faith_n it_o will_v have_v be_v put_v into_o some_o other_o mould_n like_o a_o catechism_n or_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o that_o question_n make_v by_o some_o why_o paul_n do_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistolary_a way_n why_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v rather_o than_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o although_o some_o give_v reason_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o answer_v to_o question_n propound_v by_o other_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o rescripta_fw-la and_o responsa_fw-la prudentium_fw-la or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a way_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v love_n hence_o gregory_n call_v the_o whole_a bible_n a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o say_v these_o reason_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n four_o christian_n shall_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o those_o dispute_n which_o of_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n austin_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o will_v say_v unde_fw-la seis_fw-mi hos_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o be_v indemonstrable_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o christian_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v visible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o proof_n to_o a_o christian_a see_v nothing_o can_v be_v apprehend_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o such_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o old_a to_o make_v eve_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n yea_o author_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o do_v assault_v god_n own_o child_n in_o this_o very_a point_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o work_n be_v make_v by_o humane_a author_n that_o plato_n work_n be_v make_v by_o plato_n that_o tully_n work_n be_v make_v by_o tully_n thus_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o can_v not_o but_o confirm_v their_o authority_n in_o writing_n whereas_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n these_o never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v something_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o book_n as_o make_v by_o such_o man_n then_o of_o any_o humane_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n there_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o be_v make_v here_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v go_v high_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o only_o beget_v a_o humane_a faith_n they_o introduce_v humanity_n god_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n who_o affirm_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n upon_o no_o high_a motive_n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o this_o principle_n once_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o write_n and_o they_o therein_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o heaven_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n appear_v therein_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n that_o such_o man_n there_o be_v once_o and_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o write_v against_o they_o do_v confess_v than_o they_o therein_o declare_v of_o who_o they_o come_v and_o from_o whence_o enable_v we_o do_v no_o long_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o we_o do_v humane_a work_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n humane_a faith_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o this_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o if_o to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o add_v the_o wonderful_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o about_o god_n god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v as_o also_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prediction_n speak_v of_o many_o year_n before_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o book_n except_o some_o doubt_n for_o a_o while_n about_o a_o few_o which_o be_v afterward_o quick_o remove_v as_o also_o the_o patient_a martyrdom_n of_o many_o million_o to_o testify_v this_o truth_n these_o and_o other_o thing_n may_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o dispute_n and_o atheistical_a reason_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o that_o these_o may_v persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o work_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n without_o which_o though_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v spread_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o remain_v atheist_n or_o sceptic_n use_v be_v this_o epistle_n then_o of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o paul_n as_o god_n by_o paul_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o reject_v any_o duty_n or_o truth_n contain_v therein_o among_o other_o passage_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o who_o yet_o lie_v in_o your_o old_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v this_o god_n word_n oh_o tremble_v then_o thou_o that_o have_v thy_o old_a rag_n upon_o thou_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o this_o place_n enough_o to_o convert_v the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v you_o need_v any_o more_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o your_o former_a impiety_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o complain_v who_o believe_v god_n word_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v paul_n description_n from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o name_v his_o office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v his_o call_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_v the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o
ministry_n or_o preach_v shall_v ever_o do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o you_o see_v when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6â—_n it_o be_v not_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o soften_v their_o heart_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o therefore_o question_v the_o call_v of_o a_o ministry_n if_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o consider_v the_o people_n be_v they_o not_o like_o the_o ground_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v often_o drink_v in_o rain_n yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o 〈…〉_z sing_v heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o a_o terrible_a place_n it_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o people_n bring_v forth_o herb_n fit_a for_o use_v than_o god_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o such_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o be_v only_a brier_n and_o thorn_n the_o end_n be_v to_o burn_v so_o that_o though_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o save_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o damn_v way_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o call_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a because_o he_o punish_v people_n thus_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n but_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o conversion_n but_o edification_n and_o build_v up_o if_o therefore_o god_n make_v the_o word_n useful_a for_o further_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n this_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n hence_o ephes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o there_o error_n be_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n speak_v of_o one_o to_o perfect_a and_o to_o carry_v forward_o to_o a_o high_a stature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o to_o safeguard_v against_o all_o heretical_a way_n now_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a importance_n the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o increase_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v last_o the_o minister_n who_o call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o discharge_v it_o faithful_o shall_v god_n have_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n they_o that_o turn_v other_o from_o their_o sin_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n whereas_o those_o who_o run_v without_o a_o call_v and_o work_v without_o a_o commission_n their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o god_n will_v ask_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o both_o they_o and_o their_o office_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reward_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o severe_a punishment_n then_o on_o the_o people_n part_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o as_o call_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n oh_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o from_o god_n as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n will_v this_o be_v but_o especial_o you_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v of_o conviction_n especial_o to_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v use_v we_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o who_o receive_v we_o as_o your_o minister_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o those_o that_o question_n their_o call_n now_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o will_v be_v condemn_v if_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o word_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n oh_o therefore_o do_v you_o discover_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o your_o heart_n let_v it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o as_o of_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v our_o walk_a sermon_n all_o may_v see_v what_o we_o preach_v by_o your_o life_n you_o be_v our_o sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n serm._n vi_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o how_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o main_a particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o inscription_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o this_o apostolical_a office_n he_o mention_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o relative_o and_o respective_o to_o paul_n apostleship_n and_o from_o both_o these_o consideration_n profitable_a matter_n will_v afford_v itself_o in_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n description_n 1._o of_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o yet_o do_v denote_v his_o office_n jesus_n 2._o his_o appellative_a name_n christ_n we_o shall_v conclude_v both_o these_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o first_o word_n jesus_n osiander_n otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v a_o singular_a jesus_n opinion_n viz._n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jehovah_n only_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n shin_n be_v interpose_v because_o he_o be_v call_v shiloh_n gen._n 49._o his_o conceit_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o ought_v his_o name_n to_o be_v of_o two_o name_n the_o one_o viz._n jehovah_n signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o shiloh_n his_o humane_a nature_n one_o argument_n he_o urge_v be_v from_o phil._n 2._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n now_o say_v he_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v common_a to_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a name_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v but_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o name_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o word_n and_o not_o for_o the_o person_n or_o office_n signify_v thereby_o no_o less_o absurd_a be_v his_o notion_n also_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a not_o pronounceable_a before_o a_o figment_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o this_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v utterable_a to_o this_o purpose_n almost_o castalio_n likewise_o who_o make_v the_o word_n compound_v of_o jehovah_n and_o ish_n vir_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v god-man_n but_o not_o only_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v of_o this_o name_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o joshua_n for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v that_o word_n suitable_o to_o a_o greek_a termination_n and_o so_o come_v from_o jashang_n to_o save_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v very_o expressive_a in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n totum_fw-la latet_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o whole_a gospel_n lie_v in_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o comprehensive_a that_o tully_n say_v the_o latinist_n can_v comprehend_v it_o in_o one_o word_n sospitator_n come_v near_a to_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o two_o very_a eminent_a that_o have_v this_o name_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v make_v type_n of_o christ_n joshua_n who_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o canaan_n when_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n mention_v by_o zechary_n who_o be_v first_o accuse_v because_o of_o his_o despicable_a garment_n be_v afterward_o cover_v more_o glorious_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v condemn_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v glorious_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o truth_n shall_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o lose_a sinner_n christ_n have_v some_o name_n of_o terror_n and_o dread_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o judge_n some_o again_o of_o love_n and_o comfort_n as_o this_o of_o jesus_n which_o as_o bernard_n say_v be_v in_o over_o mell_v in_o aure_fw-la melos_fw-la not_o that_o the_o name_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o that_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o bow_v at_o
passionate_a disposition_n but_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n admire_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o though_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v that_o temptation_n or_o infirmity_n in_o thou_o which_o thou_o judge_v in_o another_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v another_o corruption_n of_o another_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v breed_v great_a love_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o every_o one_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o necessity_n if_o not_o of_o conversion_n yet_o of_o that_o which_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o timothy_n though_o enjoy_v very_o godly_a education_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o their_o godly_a education_n under_o godly_a parent_n but_o no._n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n have_v ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o or_o no._n calvin_n as_o you_o hear_v think_v paul_n a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o timothy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n though_o of_o such_o excellent_a education_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o seed_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a inform_v of_o he_o by_o paul_n brief_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o obadiah_n tell_v elisha_n he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a mercy_n thus_o to_o have_v our_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a life_n together_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o wound_n that_o other_o go_v halt_v with_o to_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o who_o have_v live_v civil_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o follow_v their_o good_a education_n for_o good_a education_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o regeneration_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v but_o external_a and_o make_v only_o a_o outward_a reformation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v internal_a and_o make_v a_o spiritual_a change_n mat._n 19_o 20._o we_o read_v of_o one_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n who_o say_v he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o education_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n require_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o what_o be_v outward_a now_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o any_o outward_a pollution_n or_o gross_a transgression_n but_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o king_n joash_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 2._o jehoiada_n a_o godly_a man_n bring_v up_o that_o king_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_o all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n live_v but_o when_o he_o die_v than_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o ruin_n therefore_o consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o remnant_n of_o good_a education_n upon_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n thy_o rottenness_n will_v be_v discover_v but_o three_o grant_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n yet_o know_v that_o upon_o thy_o grow_v up_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n upon_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v further_o complete_a and_o perfect_a thou_o therefore_o that_o illumination_n and_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n which_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v thyself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o have_v know_v nothing_o comparative_o to_o what_o now_o thou_o do_v so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o find_v that_o god_n make_v a_o change_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v by_o nature_n we_o find_v god_n make_v those_o tender_a plant_n or_o that_o little_a mustardseed_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o large_a and_o great_a tree_n use_v of_o examination_n see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n use_v it_o will_v be_v no_o sure_a argument_n to_o plead_v i_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o godly_a parent_n i_o have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o godly_a duty_n but_o search_n and_o again_o search_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n serm._n xi_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o mean_n may_v conduce_v to_o it_o university_n and_o nursery_n of_o religion_n of_o how_o great_a use_n they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o description_n that_o timothy_n be_v adorn_v with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o paul_n he_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o all_o believer_n likewise_o be_v but_o because_o of_o a_o special_a relation_n he_o be_v also_o a_o church-officer_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o paul_n and_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n not_o only_o from_o his_o humility_n and_o low_a condescension_n of_o which_o already_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o paul_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n as_o he_o call_v he_o brother_n so_o he_o often_o use_v the_o compellation_n of_o a_o son_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n either_o of_o conversion_n or_o further_a institution_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o ministerial_a employment_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o none_o else_o and_o all_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v timothy_n great_a happiness_n to_o have_v such_o a_o gamaliel_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v at_o gamaliel_n there_o be_v two_o profitable_a observation_n deduceable_a first_o in_o that_o paul_n call_v he_o brother_n hereby_o show_v their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o church-officer_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v of_o moment_n great_a use_n and_o moment_n if_o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v one_o thing_n and_o timothy_n another_o or_o the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o may_v have_v occasion_v great_a distraction_n among_o the_o corinthian_n not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o which_o way_n to_o take_v consent_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o unity_n that_o the_o roman_a party_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n although_o they_o can_v great_o glory_v in_o that_o note_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o all_o civil_a ordinary_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o velle_fw-la and_o the_o same_o noll._n which_o the_o heathen_a say_v be_v true_a friendship_n indeed_o now_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n that_o glorious_a privilege_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o not_o only_o several_a sect_n and_o opinion_n shall_v cease_v but_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o diversity_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v not_o be_v thus_o happy_a for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n twice_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o and_o this_o come_v from_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n afterward_o we_o read_v act._n 25._o 39_o of_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o a_o sharp_a contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o who_o before_o have_v be_v companion_n in_o a_o fruitful_a manner_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o such_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v
of_o the_o church_n they_o include_v and_o suppose_v the_o public_a receive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n yea_o some_o do_v clear_o express_v it_o by_o this_o pure_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o also_o from_o heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a society_n yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o church_n four_o when_o these_o note_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o must_v always_o remember_v here_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n for_o some_o church_n may_v have_v the_o word_n more_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n more_o dispense_v than_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v foul_o out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o most_o of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o god_n do_v cast_v she_o off_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o defilement_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o church_n present_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n information_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o perfect_a but_o need_v some_o reformation_n they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n so_o that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o even_o that_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o apostle_n mention_v revel_v 2._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o her_o name_n signify_v sweet_a smell_v and_o fragrant_a like_o a_o garden_n or_o bed_n of_o spice_n yet_o she_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o doctrine_n five_o these_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a form_n one_o internal_a and_o essential_a which_o consist_v in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o benefit_n now_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o invisible_a manner_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v any_o save_a benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o external_n and_o outward_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a stand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a therefore_o dr_n aim_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o we_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o we_o require_v internal_a grace_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o true_a internal_a grace_n so_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n visible_a state_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o give_v those_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o as_o invisible_a viz._n election_n vocation_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v this_o extreme_a he_o give_v such_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n as_o savour_v rather_o of_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o pride_n yea_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v know_v by_o the_o contrary_a mark_n they_o give_v amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o temporal_a felicity_n now_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o some_o worldly_a monarchy_n than_o god_n church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n amplitude_n though_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o numerous_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n elijah_n think_v none_o be_v leave_v and_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o how_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n to_o the_o idolater_n therefore_o respective_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o ample_a they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o for_o any_o glorious_a felicity_n though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o have_v her_o respite_n and_o halcyon_n day_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n have_v be_v on_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v just_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n while_o in_o this_o world_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o say_v as_o christ_n once_o do_v the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n thus_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n have_v great_a abundance_n many_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n man_n of_o proud_a and_o lofty_a mind_n have_v their_o nest_n when_o the_o church_n like_o noah_n dove_n have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n seven_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o prove_v these_o only_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o consider_v that_o place_n act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o where_o you_o have_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o 1._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o prayer_n there_o be_v the_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o a_o epitomize_v of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministery_n preservation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n submit_v unto_o it_o last_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v as_o socinian_n do_v who_o hold_v this_o way_n of_o note_n to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o vain_a that_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o that_o which_o notifi_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o form_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o give_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o distingui_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o external_a preach_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o note_n incur_v into_o our_o sense_n even_o as_o reason_n though_o it_o give_v a_o man_n his_o rational_a be_v yet_o speak_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sign_n that_o manifest_v this_o so_o let_v true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o the_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o if_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sect_n do_v claim_v to_o itself_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n therefore_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o true_a preach_n and_o
why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o turn_v heathen_a and_o pagan_a again_o for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o profane_a custom_n three_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n law_n rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o government_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o beloved_n we_o may_v at_o large_a show_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o doctrine_n no_o worship_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o what_o make_v man_n so_o wilful_a for_o their_o lust_n for_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n but_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n therein_o must_v be_v of_o god_n likewise_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o mat._n 15._o 13._o what_o make_v man_n rage_n and_o fret_v if_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o god_n church_n sure_o this_o truth_n will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n ask_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n four_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n every_o solemn_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o from_o god_n and_o through_o he_o even_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a manner_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v as_o enable_v of_o god_n the_o hearer_n must_v hear_v as_o strengthen_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v all_o our_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o jeremiah_n then_o have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o make_v lamentation_n for_o the_o formality_n customariness_n and_o mere_a external_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o assembly_n man_n be_v become_v like_o idol_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ears_z they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o our_o pray_v our_o hear_n our_o approaching_n in_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o god_n not_o nature_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o we_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o these_o thing_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v people_n in_o church-assembly_n find_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gracious_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o market_n or_o other_o civil_a meeting_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v here_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n experimental_a work_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n five_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o gracious_a presence_n god_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 18._o 20._o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o bless_v ordinance_n hence_o christ_n be_v describe_v revel_v 1._o 13._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v if_o god_n blessing_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o in_o outward_a undertake_n we_o can_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o when_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o our_o outward_a advantage_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n why_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n why_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o convert_v word_n it_o shall_v affect_v your_o heart_n more_o than_o it_o do_v if_o in_o every_o sermon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o thy_o heart_n like_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o melt_v quicken_v enliven_v thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v why_o do_v god_n withdraw_v himself_o if_o he_o visit_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o be_v dead_a lukewarm_a and_o find_v no_o efficacy_n come_v from_o christ_n what_o sin_n be_o i_o guilty_a of_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o make_v god_n thus_o absent_a himself_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n at_o least_o to_o i_o six_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o alone_o be_v communicate_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n only_o do_v the_o angel_n come_v in_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n only_o can_v naaman_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o ark_n only_o can_v there_o be_v external_a safety_n from_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n only_o there_o be_v those_o soul-mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v last_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a all_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v to_o acquire_v a_o temporal_a and_o political_a blessedness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o god_n church_n be_v more_o transcendent_a and_o spiritual_a for_o therefore_o be_v preach_v hear_v therefore_o be_v sabbath_n and_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v our_o corruption_n mortify_v our_o grace_n make_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a this_o make_v david_n so_o esteem_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o then_o to_o have_v any_o earthly_a greatness_n what_o be_v it_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n that_o david_n so_o long_v for_o no_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o as_o little_a child_n admire_v the_o fine_a outside_n of_o some_o excellent_a book_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n many_o regard_n the_o outside_n and_o external_o of_o religious_a duty_n not_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o mean_v oh_o then_o let_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v viz._n at_o corinth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o learned_a speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v so_o they_o say_v from_o corinthus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n or_o of_o pelops_n but_o when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o dishonourable_a manner_n abuse_v some_o roman_a ambassador_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o roman_a name_v lucius_n mummius_n
true_a saint_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n despise_v and_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v below_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o no_o saint_n or_o not_o godly_a at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n even_o in_o grow_v saint_n appear_v rom._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v several_a rule_n to_o strong_a christian_n especial_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o or_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o one_o reason_n among_o other_o be_v because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v though_o subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v he_o such_o a_o supercilious_a censorious_a spirit_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o see_v one_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o real_a saintship_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o aught_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o proficient_a continual_o it_o be_v a_o high_a delusion_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o full_a a_o stature_n in_o grace_n that_o one_o cubit_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o to_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o into_o hell_n yet_o such_o sad_a delusion_n have_v be_v on_o some_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v have_v as_o perfect_a love_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o continual_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o press_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o giant_n to_o we_o dwarf_n yet_o phil._n 3._o account_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n cloppenburge_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o even_o christ_n himself_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o soul_n by_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v for_o to_o go_v through_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o this_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a of_o every_o saint_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o exalt_v and_o enable_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o need_v the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o be_v to_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o ignatius_n when_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o truth_n nune_n incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n i_o do_v even_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o be_o but_o a_o babe_n yet_o i_o be_o but_o a_o beginner_n yet_o three_o this_o church-saintship_a therefore_o do_v consist_v with_o many_o imperfection_n imperfection_n and_o weakness_n so_o that_o we_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o if_o not_o always_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n we_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n which_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o direct_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v so_o do_v plain_o confute_v this_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o we_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n think_v this_o title_n of_o saint_n too_o glorious_a and_o great_a to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o infirmity_n how_o can_v i_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o so_o dull_a so_o sluggish_a so_o froward_a earthly_a and_o often_o disorder_v in_o heart_n but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o saint_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o saintship_n we_o need_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o saintship_n yea_o some_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o saintship_n and_o yet_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o those_o sad_a fall_n though_o their_o holiness_n be_v draw_v inward_a and_o as_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n under_o ground_n but_o these_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o eclipse_n at_o last_o they_o do_v recover_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n in_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o all_o other_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v four_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v a_o denomination_n from_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v god_n to_o be_v one_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o god_n word_n must_v try_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o no_o not_o thy_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o can_v make_v thou_o a_o saint_n but_o thy_o life_n regulate_v by_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n cry_v up_o their_o saint_n francis_n who_o they_o equalise_v to_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o his_o saintship_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o strict_a observance_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o consonancy_n to_o god_n word_n thus_o who_o ever_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o saint_n still_o we_o must_v examine_v how_o do_v the_o word_n and_o his_o life_n agree_v be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n do_v he_o will_v what_o that_o will_n and_o will_z what_o that_o nill_v and_o this_o further_a also_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n in_o some_o way_n of_o church-government_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v saint_n but_o of_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n saint_n denote_v one_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o though_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o another_o saint_n in_o a_o churchway_n for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v church-order_n and_o with_o his_o institution_n only_o we_o may_v expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o best_a that_o though_o god_n spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o accessory_n and_o so_o one_o saint_n may_v differ_v from_o another_o yea_o and_o write_v against_o another_o though_o such_o thing_n do_v prove_v as_o calvin_n say_v of_o melancihons_n difference_n from_o he_o pessimi_fw-la exempli_fw-la of_o very_o evil_a example_n and_o confirm_v the_o adversary_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o dangerous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o all_o the_o forementioned_a step_v of_o a_o church-saint_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o outward_a covenant_n by_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o vocation_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n have_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v holy_a nature_n holy_a affection_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgiâ—s_n who_o have_v lamp_n and_o those_o light_v but_o want_v oil_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o 1._o what_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n only_o saint_n and_o nothing_o else_o thy_o life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n thy_o word_n thy_o action_n not_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a even_o as_o
the_o world_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v the_o earth_n as_o such_o from_o their_o suppose_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o will_v fain_o set_v up_o this_o dagon_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o can_v perceive_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v indeed_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o the_o prodigal_n have_v fare_v as_o delicious_o every_o day_n as_o dives_n he_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v his_o father_n house_n 2._o another_o indisposing_a thing_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o when_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v how_o miserable_a they_o be_v these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o he_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n have_v also_o as_o low_a and_o slighty_a thought_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o high_a and_o great_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o be_v anatomize_v when_o once_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v than_o who_o do_v more_o long_o for_o and_o breathe_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o he_o 3._o a_o three_o indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a where_o there_o be_v not_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n brokennesse_n of_o heart_n and_o thereby_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o such_o also_o this_o have_v no_o precious_a acceptance_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v say_v christ_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v these_o tender_a contrite_a and_o hunger_a christian_n no_o marvel_n that_o you_o see_v so_o few_o cry_v out_o oh_o if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n if_o we_o can_v but_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o matter_n any_o outward_a condition_n whatsoever_o such_o flower_n as_o these_o grow_v but_o in_o few_o place_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o importunate_o desire_v and_o wrestle_v for_o in_o prayer_n because_o so_o few_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hear_v serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a without_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v who_o be_v those_o capable_a and_o fit_a subject_n that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v some_o more_o qualification_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o first_o such_o only_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o who_o have_v true_a inward_a sanctify_a grace_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v above_o all_o inherent_a grace_n yet_o these_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v together_o none_o can_v claim_v god_n grace_n and_o plead_v the_o merciful_a effect_n thereof_o but_o such_o who_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n within_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grace_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v make_v way_n for_o itself_o and_o begin_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a foundation_n but_o then_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v extend_v it_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v such_o grace_n as_o will_v encourage_v to_o sin_n and_o embolden_v in_o evil_a way_n then_o we_o may_v true_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o indignation_n reject_v let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o grace_n no_o peace_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o anger_n the_o fury_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o person_n hence_o exod._n 14._o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o god_n be_v pronounce_v gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v add_v who_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a yet_o who_o can_v keep_v off_o these_o swine_n from_o run_v into_o this_o sweet_a garden_n let_v they_o live_v graceless_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o prefume_v god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o issue_n to_o be_v as_o that_o speak_v and_o although_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o present_a have_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n many_o temporal_a advantage_n yet_o the_o curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o all_o this_o dives_n have_v great_a store_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n but_o need_v as_o much_o a_o crumb_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v as_o lazarus_n do_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n from_o his_o table_n therefore_o judge_v thy_o condition_n though_o overflow_a with_o many_o outward_a comfort_n no_o better_a than_o a_o hell_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v towards_o thou_o second_o those_o only_o be_v preparrd_v to_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o open_v of_o the_o window_n that_o let_v in_o this_o glorious_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o believe_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o more_o fill_v with_o this_o grace_n it_o do_v not_o like_a oil_n run_v into_o all_o their_o wound_n because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o shut_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v sad_a obstruction_n unto_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a walk_v in_o a_o deject_a manner_n say_v with_o david_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a know_v god_n be_v as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o yea_o and_o as_o willing_a his_o grace_n shall_v overflow_v to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v unwise_a and_o froward_a thou_o do_v not_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_v these_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n know_v then_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o bring_v so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n or_o save_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v all_o one_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o come_v whole_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o by_o that_o only_a and_o not_o work_v we_o do_v receive_v of_o this_o grace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o trouble_a and_o humble_a sinner_n be_v so_o longere_fw-la he_o come_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o this_o grace_n that_o he_o keep_v constant_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o till_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o the_o
the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v no_o way_n comfortable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o also_o be_v make_v man_n the_o observation_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n which_o truth_n shall_v be_v first_o explicate_v and_o confirm_v doctrinal_o and_o then_o illustrate_v practical_o as_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n the_o socinian_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o much_o dust_n and_o have_v obscure_v the_o point_n with_o their_o subtle_a heretical_a depravation_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n former_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n they_o deny_v this_o reason_n and_o assert_v some_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n yea_o and_o the_o remonstrant_n also_o though_o they_o assert_v christ_n sonship_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o they_o affirm_v also_o a_o second_o way_n of_o communication_n of_o this_o sonship_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o gracious_a vouchsafe_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o so_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o eternal_a by_o that_o secret_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n the_o other_o temporal_a or_o in_o time_n viz._n a_o gracious_a communication_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v first_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o four_o way_n whereby_o a_o person_n may_v be_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n his_o father_n for_o as_o for_o that_o more_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o to_o all_o man_n isa_n 54._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n sanctify_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n we_o do_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o adam_n luk._n 3._o ult_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o job_n 1._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o for_o a_o father_n because_o they_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o holiness_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o gracious_a adoption_n thus_o all_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n 3._o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o communication_n of_o some_o power_n and_o office_n thus_o our_o saviour_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v viz._n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v magistrate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n last_o there_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v only_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v his_o only_a son_n second_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o from_o one_o respect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o of_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n about_o this_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a mystery_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o because_o of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o from_o psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o be_v so_o attribute_v to_o christ_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n who_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o gracious_a foundation_n hence_o 1._o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o for_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o fore-ordained_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o latter_a do_v presuppose_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o former_a because_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o son_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o ordain_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o his_o people_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o that_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n indeed_o some_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o so_o maldonate_fw-it they_fw-mi papist_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a conception_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o favour_v such_o a_o interpretation_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o present_o add_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o though_o these_o man_n hold_v christ_n be_v call_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o production_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o sonship_n by_o eternal_a generation_n also_o but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a concession_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n to_o grant_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o of_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n therefore_o also_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n that_o extraordinary_a conception_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o notification_n of_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n do_v allude_v the_o nine_o of_o isaiah_n where_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o this_o extraordinary_a conception_n have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o filiation_n he_o will_v rather_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o immediate_o conceive_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it true_a except_v against_o this_o interpretation_n that_o a_o pure_a man_n may_v have_v be_v so_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n proper_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n to_o say_v so_o we_o must_v take_v this_o extraordinary_a conception_n in_o its_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v foe_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o word_n as_o john_n 10._o 35._o nor_o 4._o because_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o eduction_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o womb_n to_o life_n be_v like_o a_o new_a birth_n nor_o 5._o because_o of_o his_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o in_o those_o text_n christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o these_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n before_o but_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o none_o can_v so_o rise_v and_o be_v exalt_v but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o first_o and_o afterward_o more_o perfect_o a_o son_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v most_o palpable_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n only_o because_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o because_o by_o eternal_a
scotist_n they_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v call_v fear_n joy_n grief_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o make_v some_o thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o the_o ministerial_a substance_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v love_n joy_n yea_o and_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v passion_n in_o they_o because_o not_o corporeal_a but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o we_o now_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v great_a use_n of_o by_o casuist_n there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o rational_a love_n and_o a_o sensible_a love_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o feel_v a_o more_o sensible_a love_n of_o his_o child_n than_o he_o do_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n better_o than_o his_o child_n for_o according_a to_o his_o rational_a love_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o esteem_v and_o prize_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o these_o when_o god_n call_v rather_o than_o deny_v his_o cause_n indeed_o a_o learned_a writer_n reject_v this_o distinction_n of_o love_n intensive_a and_o appretiative_a cocceius_n de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n say_v he_o with_o all_o sensible_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o rational_a esteem_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o distinction_n well_o explain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n some_o tender_a heart_n complain_v they_o can_v shed_v tear_n they_o can_v sensible_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o father_n or_o a_o child_n but_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o about_o their_o sin_n here_o again_o we_o succour_v they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n which_o stir_v bodily_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o sorrow_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n thou_o do_v detest_v and_o hate_v sin_n thou_o judge_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v suffer_v rather_o than_o that_o commit_v thou_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a displicency_n and_o dislike_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v not_o passionate_o express_v in_o thou_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rational_a solid_a joy_n arise_v through_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n when_o yet_o no_o bodily_a affectionate_a joy_n may_v much_o be_v perceive_v the_o heathen_a can_v say_v gaudium_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la severa_fw-la last_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o objection_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o joy_n although_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o outward_a argument_n of_o joy_n thou_o have_v no_o health_n no_o friend_n no_o outward_a support_n to_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v heavenly_a ravishment_n to_o thou_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n often_o in_o trouble_n often_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n have_v thou_o therefore_o no_o comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v such_o outward_a one_o as_o thy_o heart_n desire_v let_v not_o soul-consolation_n seem_v small_a to_o thou_o though_o with_o lazarus_n thy_o condition_n be_v so_o straighten_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v less_o comfort_n and_o more_o comfort_n yet_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a flame_n of_o fire_n yet_o both_o fire_n still_o thus_o though_o comfort_n even_o the_o least_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n warm_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o intention_n sometime_o comfort_n overflow_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n dispel_v every_o cloud_n away_o sometime_o again_o comfort_n be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o combat_n in_o a_o agony_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n now_o will_v thou_o call_v that_o only_a comfort_n which_o dry_v up_o every_o tear_n which_o remove_v every_o sigh_n no_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v perfect_a comfort_n any_o more_o than_o perfect_a faith_n perfect_a love_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v thy_o grace_n but_o thy_o comfort_n therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o desire_v oh_o consider_v how_o just_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o cain_n fear_v every_o thing_n shall_v kill_v and_o damn_v thou_o how_o just_o may_v he_o make_v thou_o a_o mogul_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o all_o fear_n within_o thou_o thus_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o only_o account_v great_a comfort_n comfort_n but_o even_o be_v thankful_a for_o more_o spare_a dispensation_n of_o it_o last_o distinguish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o comfort_n what_o though_o sometime_o thy_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n what_o though_o in_o some_o tribulation_n thou_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a yet_o this_o sun_n afterward_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o psal_n 126._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v season_n of_o joy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o reap_v and_o a_o time_n to_o sow_v so_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v job_n have_v indeed_o be_v a_o long_a while_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n but_o at_o last_o you_o read_v all_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o judge_v of_o comfort_n by_o one_o time_n or_o by_o one_o tribulation_n but_o compare_v all_o together_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n absolute_o by_o some_o particular_a temptation_n for_o than_o they_o may_v pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o their selve_o 5._o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n yet_o more_o consider_v of_o god_n tender_a and_o offer_v of_o comfort_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o heart_n be_v froward_a and_o unbelieving_a reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o say_v god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o tribulation_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o his_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n god_n comfort_v the_o godly_a afflict_a but_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a believe_v the_o godly_a prepare_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o receive_v comfort_n he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o rachel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o attend_v not_o we_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n yet_o god_n offer_v sanctify_v grace_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o comfort_n god_n comfort_v again_o and_o again_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o ordinance_n he_o often_o suggest_v precious_a and_o sweet_a argument_n of_o joy_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v peevish_a deject_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o we_o can_v write_v on_o wet_a paper_n neither_o will_v the_o moisten_a string_n of_o the_o instrument_n make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o comfort_n in_o thy_o trouble_n may_v not_o thou_o blame_v thyself_o if_o every_o israelite_n have_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o may_v condemn_v himself_o god_n do_v rain_n enough_o but_o his_o negligence_n slight_v the_o get_n of_o it_o serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o his_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o so_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o nihil_fw-la
sinful_a it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a qualification_n require_v in_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v christ_n unless_o he_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o thing_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disoiple_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a to_o die_v be_v it_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o dear_o engage_v in_o such_o relation_n to_o such_o creature_n be_v humble_v for_o this_o and_o reform_v a_o second_o sinful_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o love_n god_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n thy_o desire_n be_v not_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n thou_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o best_a of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v upon_o this_o account_n must_v also_o be_v very_o sinful_a do_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_a upon_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o natural_a fear_n yet_o thou_o will_v great_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a fear_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o produce_v those_o action_n life_n and_o live_v such_o a_o life_n which_o will_v just_o make_v death_n terrible_a thou_o complain_v i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o death_n and_o why_o thou_o do_v put_v sting_n into_o death_n thou_o increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o conscienne_fw-fr by_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o sinful_a cause_n make_v a_o sinful_a effect_n sin_n less_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n clear_a and_o then_o thou_o will_v fear_v death_n less_o the_o last_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o though_o they_o live_v holy_o and_o unblamable_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v sometime_o uncomfortable_a fear_n about_o death_n because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o christ_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v conquer_v death_n so_o that_o now_o every_o christian_a may_v with_o paul_n triumph_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o but_o want_v of_o faith_n deprive_v of_o this_o holy_a comfort_n and_o boldness_n see_v then_o if_o thy_o want_n of_o faith_n make_v thou_o fear_v death_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o so_o this_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o if_o still_a death_n be_v not_o subdue_v as_o if_o death_n have_v conquer_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n death_n faith_n will_v make_v thou_o see_v a_o loveliness_n and_o another_o nature_n in_o death_n than_o what_o it_o have_v at_o first_o serm._n lxvi_o the_o true_o godly_a may_v sometime_o pass_v false_a sentence_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n and_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o doctrine_n remain_v from_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o while_o they_o attend_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o humane_a help_n than_o they_o do_v while_o they_o look_v to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n will_v come_v in_o very_o seasonable_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a useful_a matter_n which_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v we_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o high_a aggravation_n that_o yet_o have_v be_v use_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o wholesome_a and_o save_a end_n of_o this_o trouble_n lay_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o spiritual_a good_a his_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v he_o may_v have_v perish_v spiritual_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v temporal_o now_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o 2._o positive_o but_o in_o god_n describe_v by_o a_o suitable_a property_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o aggravation_n his_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n for_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n about_o his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o here_o he_o be_v positive_a he_o come_v now_o to_o make_v resolute_a conclusion_n he_o must_v die_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budeus_n show_v to_o have_v two_o more_o eminent_a signification_n the_o one_o be_v to_z separate_z and_o secerne_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n even_o as_o humane_a author_n also_o do_v most_o frequent_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o search_v and_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n the_o other_o signification_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n favorinus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v a_o bare_a simple_a answer_n make_v to_o any_o question_n the_o late_a be_v a_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n against_o some_o accusation_n the_o proper_a word_n for_o a_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 2._o 47._o luke_n 20._o 26._o joh._n 1._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v seldom_o use_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o stephen_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n a_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o à _fw-la secretis_fw-la one_o who_o office_n be_v to_o answer_v request_n hence_o some_o translate_v it_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a translation_n be_v sentence_n for_o so_o hesychius_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o favorinus_n follow_v verbatim_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v true_a heinsius_n on_o the_o place_n make_v the_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o answer_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n secret_o assure_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v like_o that_o act._n 24._o 24._o fear_v not_o paul_n such_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o shall_v imply_v god_n suretyship_n or_o undertake_n for_o his_o preservation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n argue_v such_o a_o sense_n the_o word_n than_o do_v signify_v a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v this_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o from_o who_o not_o from_o god_n for_o god_n deliver_v he_o nor_o from_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o fear_n his_o own_o thought_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o himself_o you_o see_v then_o that_o god_n thought_n be_v other_o then_o paul_n paul_n absolute_o conclude_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o god_n have_v purpose_v the_o contrary_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v sometime_o great_o deceive_v about_o god_n administration_n they_o to_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o god_n dispensation_n they_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n and_o make_v such_o inference_n as_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o god_n intention_n though_o it_o
god_n as_o that_o know_a expression_n of_o luther_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la mea_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o savoâ—â—râ—la_n likewise_o even_o machiavil_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o many_o thing_n he_o foretold_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o have_v bold_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o micah_n he_o have_v wonderful_a assertion_n about_o his_o prediction_n but_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n only_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v concern_v god_n do_v come_v with_o more_o familiar_a discovery_n of_o himthan_fw-ge at_o other_o time_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o themselves_o and_o about_o other_o and_o that_o because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n four_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o themselves_o affection_n when_o they_o yield_v too_o much_o or_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o strong_a affection_n and_o raise_v zeal_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o particular_n they_o have_v many_o time_n fail_v as_o man_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v thereby_o and_o offend_v god_n thus_o peter_n do_v exceed_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 23._o when_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n he_o say_v master_n save_v thyself_o what_o a_o severe_a reproof_n do_v his_o humane_a affection_n meet_v with_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n little_a do_v peter_n expect_v such_o word_n for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v his_o good_a will_n if_o not_o piety_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a also_o we_o find_v in_o those_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 55._o when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n for_o there_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o check_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o think_v the_o same_o heavenly_a breathe_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o elias_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v we_o find_v also_o paul_n deceive_v or_o at_o least_o forbid_a in_o some_o passage_n which_o he_o think_v great_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n act._n 16._o 6._o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o imply_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o attempt_n in_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 7._o paul_n assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o and_o often_o he_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v and_o although_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 18._o i_o paul_n will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v yet_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v hinder_v have_v not_o god_n permit_v he_o so_o that_o though_o satan_n hinder_v paul_n sinful_o yet_o god_n do_v hinder_v he_o just_o and_o for_o wise_a end_n which_o instance_n show_v what_o vehement_a affection_n the_o godly_a may_v have_v and_o that_o as_o they_o think_v for_o god_n glory_n when_o yet_o god_n dispose_v far_o otherwise_o so_o that_o as_o god_n may_v sometime_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a end_n let_v false_a prophet_n speak_v truth_n as_o deut._n 13._o 1._o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o dreamer_n may_v tell_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o to_o tempt_v and_o try_v his_o people_n thus_o balaam_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o happy_a thing_n that_o be_v long_o after_o to_o come_v upon_o israel_n yea_o the_o philistines_n priest_n and_o diviner_n do_v by_o god_n special_a permission_n 1_o sam._n 6._o direct_v to_o such_o mean_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o order_v strange_a way_n about_o the_o milch_n cow_n to_o discover_v whether_o their_o evil_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o all_o this_o prove_v successful_a as_o i_o say_v god_n may_v for_o wise_a and_o just_a end_n suffer_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o foretell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o speak_v aforehrnd_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n may_v sometime_o hide_v thing_n from_o his_o own_o people_n yea_o his_o own_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v they_o as_o elijah_n tell_v gehezi_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v from_o he_o what_o the_o shunamite_n grief_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o so_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v that_o five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o themselves_o think_v otherwise_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o about_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o heart_n respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o paul_n receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o himself_o so_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o more_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o themselves_o even_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o be_v castaway_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n even_o these_o sad_a decree_n the_o godly_a in_o their_o temptation_n do_v receive_v in_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o deceive_v and_o tempt_v heart_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v for_o grace_n they_o many_o time_n be_v deceive_v think_v they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n for_o god_n which_o when_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n they_o can_v as_o peter_n think_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v the_o godly_a know_v of_o their_o heart_n how_o mutable_a how_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v as_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n in_o the_o sea_n when_o you_o will_v think_v by_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v they_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o harmless_a it_o be_v this_o make_v david_n so_o affectionate_o cry_v out_o psal_n 19_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v secret_a concavity_n and_o wind_n that_o it_o will_v put_v on_o many_o shape_n and_o form_n seem_v a_o humble_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v proud_a a_o heavenly_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v earthly_a serm._n lxvii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o the_o reason_n from_o whence_o this_o false_a judgement_n proceed_v with_o rule_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o they_o make_v false_a conclusion_n because_o they_o err_v in_o some_o premise_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o some_o general_a and_o remote_a instance_n we_o come_v to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o the_o text_n afford_v viz._n that_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n say_v deal_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o humane_a help_n not_o according_a to_o god_n power_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o with_o this_o deceit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o overtake_v how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n thus_o delude_v what_o false_a conclusion_n do_v he_o many_o time_n make_v about_o himself_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o all_o this_o do_v arise_v because_o he_o limit_v god_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o expectation_n if_o god_n remove_v not_o such_o impediment_n if_o his_o help_n come_v not_o in_o before_o such_o a_o time_n than_o they_o conclude_v all_o be_v hopeless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 78._o 41._o and_o wherein_o do_v this_o appear_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o
continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o confer_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o do_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o what_o be_v past_a he_o come_v to_o celebrate_v what_o be_v for_o the_o present_a for_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v but_o once_o help_v we_o but_o once_o deliver_v we_o we_o shall_v immediate_o fall_v into_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v chain_v together_o god_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o continue_v it_o hence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v deliver_v indeed_o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o not_o read_v this_o passage_n and_o also_o some_o copy_n and_o therefore_o add_v fortassis_fw-la hoc_fw-la redundat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v superfluous_a chrysostome_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v in_o most_o copy_n and_o the_o apostle_n name_a the_o past_a and_o future_a time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v also_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o present_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continual_o deliver_v all_o our_o former_a deliverance_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v by_o varinus_n to_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v keep_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n hesychius_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v and_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n be_v call_v rom._n 11._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o deliverer_n now_o when_o paul_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v deliver_v it_o suppose_v that_o that_o as_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o trouble_n as_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o paul_n need_v deliverance_n continual_o because_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n continual_o though_o happy_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o he_o former_o conflict_v with_o again_o in_o name_a the_o present_a tense_n he_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o daily_o keep_v he_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a decumane_a wave_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o but_o last_o with_o which_o sense_n i_o close_o this_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v mercy_n once_o to_o his_o people_n unless_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o all_o the_o day_n long_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n continue_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o first_o bestow_n of_o they_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o evil_n and_o afterward_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o how_o inevitable_a will_v our_o ruin_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v this_o text_n into_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v deliver_v still_o deliver_v go_v on_o and_o continue_v thy_o help_a hand_n to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o in_o what_o particular_n this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v only_o to_o bodily_a deliverance_n to_o external_a mercy_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o soul_n deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n principal_o speak_v of_o in_o god_n word_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o deliverer_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o 1._o for_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n this_o paul_n speak_v off_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o i_o be_v temporal_a deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n a_o lion_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o extreme_a whether_o he_o mean_v it_o particular_o of_o nero_n or_o whether_o by_o that_o he_o will_v allegorical_o express_v some_o eminent_a danger_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o mean_v god_n help_v hand_n and_o that_o in_o bodily_a misery_n thus_o also_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o enumerate_a several_a persecution_n he_o conclude_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n deliver_v i_o although_o therefore_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o great_a evil_n and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o great_a deliverance_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o also_o be_v sensible_a of_o external_a evil_n and_o thereupon_o do_v great_o need_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a deliverance_n david_n psalm_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therefore_o such_o psalm_n have_v the_o most_o powerful_a influence_n and_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a deliverance_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o our_o own_o power_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o this_o spiritual_a aught_o diligent_o to_o be_v head_v by_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o we_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o in_o respect_n of_o come_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v we_o be_v there_o say_v to_o wait_v for_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v what_o be_v that_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o external_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n oh_o how_o little_a do_v man_n think_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o present_a pleasure_n their_o present_a lust_n and_o advantage_n they_o never_o remember_v what_o wrath_n be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o this_o oh_o let_v the_o profane_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o jollity_n well_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v put_v not_o this_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o agag_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v over_o yea_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v over_o oh_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a deliverance_n be_v this_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o consume_v so_o many_o thousand_o how_o can_v the_o believe_a soul_n ever_o let_v this_o mercy_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o other_o shall_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v everlasting_a glory_n though_o now_o for_o the_o present_a for_o want_v of_o say_v those_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o realize_v to_o we_o yet_o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o terrible_a thing_n transact_v before_o our_o eye_n oh_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n that_o then_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o outrage_n to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n if_o possible_a to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o wrath_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v their_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v right_a thereunto_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o conclude_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v already_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bower_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o satan_n be_v by_o nature_n captive_n and_o slave_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o every_o lust_n and_o we_o greedy_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o obtain_v a_o deliverance_n we_o be_v set_v free_a faom_n the_o power_n our_o former_a sin_n have_v over_o we_o col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
more_o awe_n people_n heart_n nothing_o do_v more_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n heart_n so_o much_o as_o integrity_n even_o herod_n do_v fear_n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o carnal_a pinciple_n and_o that_o make_v herod_n reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o also_o this_o make_v the_o people_n so_o great_o flock_v after_o he_o because_o the_o hippocras_n and_o self-seeking_a of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v precious_a whereas_o the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v apparent_a yea_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n general_o groan_v under_o they_o which_o make_v berengarius_fw-la call_v they_o romanos_fw-la pompifices_fw-la and_o pulpifice_n as_o regard_v their_o pomp_n and_o belly_n more_o than_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n last_o for_o the_o difference_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o between_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o civil_a prudence_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o glory_v and_o boast_v of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n renounce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a learning_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o improve_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ministry_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n deny_v by_o any_o orthodox_n but_o then_o they_o give_v this_o caution_n that_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o ostentation_n but_o edification_n and_o conviction_n neither_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o our_o auditor_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o oratory_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o information_n and_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n especial_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o subtle_a a_o thief_n ready_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o treasure_n so_o ought_v you_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a make_v you_o go_v away_o unconvert_v unhumbled_a unreformed_a your_o conscience_n your_o mind_n condemn_v you_o for_o it_o but_o only_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v you_o obey_v as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o universal_o so_o especial_o that_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o part_n learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o holy_a matter_n you_o must_v hear_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n you_o must_v come_v to_o our_o ministry_n with_o godly_a simplicity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o preach_v without_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o hear_v without_o it_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v be_v you_o not_o like_a child_n that_o look_v upon_o book_n more_o to_o see_v the_o gaye_n and_o gaudy_a flourish_n than_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n more_o what_o may_v tickle_v your_o ear_n please_v your_o fancy_n then_o what_o may_v wound_v your_o heart_n aristotle_n even_o to_o his_o lecture_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v require_v one_o who_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o lust_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o mortify_a heart_n oh_o this_o flesnly_a wisdom_n will_v prove_v curse_a folly_n at_o last_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o this_o oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_v i_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o myself_o and_o how_o unspeakable_o be_o i_o undo_v thereby_o serm._n xcv_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o qualifi_v the_o apostle_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o which_o be_v set_v down_o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o exclude_v all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o himself_o for_o have_v declare_v his_o integrity_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o confide_v in_o carnal_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o partly_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o paul_n do_v not_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n in_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a course_n by_o his_o ministry_n he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14._o 26._o be_v by_o the_o brethren_n recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v several_a signification_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o of_o sanctification_n or_o administration_n and_o service_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o those_o effect_n chief_o those_o ministerial_a gift_n with_o the_o success_n thereof_o that_o paul_n be_v enrich_v with_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o through_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n especial_o that_o come_v without_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o paul_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o now_o although_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v principal_o the_o grace_n call_v gratiis_fw-la data_fw-la common_a ministerial_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_o contain_v heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o paul_n do_v avoid_v all_o sensual_a and_o deceitful_a way_n walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o far_o sure_a rule_n even_o to_o civil_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n than_o tacitus_n machiavelli_n or_o other_o cry_v up_o by_o humane_a worldly_a wise_a man_n even_o in_o their_o civil_a administration_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a star_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o if_o they_o do_v look_v for_o success_n from_o the_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n for_o their_o respective_a administration_n paul_n therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o go_v on_o prosperous_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o sincerity_n much_o less_o to_o any_o humane_a policy_n which_o he_o renounce_v but_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o go_v constant_o along_o with_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v
concern_v i_o we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o both_o together_o for_o the_o latter_a do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o former_a they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o integrity_n unless_o paul_n also_o do_v persist_v in_o his_o uprightness_n now_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o trust_v viz._n in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o preserve_v you_o see_v the_o humble_a and_o holy_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o alone_o in_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o never_o so_o godly_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v upon_o another_o which_o flow_v from_o both_o the_o interpretation_n join_v together_o viz._n that_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n a_o faithful_a perseverance_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n that_o run_v a_o race_n to_o set_v out_o at_o first_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o swiftness_n unless_o also_o he_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o traveller_n to_o get_v up_o betimes_o and_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o all_o haste_n if_o afterward_o he_o loiter_v or_o come_v back_o again_o now_o this_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o very_o sad_o in_o our_o course_n of_o christianity_n many_o that_o be_v once_o first_o be_v now_o last_o yea_o be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o turn_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n into_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n thus_o the_o apostle_n upbraid_v the_o galatian_n galat._n 3._o 3._o for_o ginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o â—he_n flesh_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v for_o hereby_o all_o our_o former_a zeal_n all_o our_o bypass_a activity_n for_o god_n be_v forget_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o again_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n because_o we_o part_v with_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o heaven_n for_o hell_n with_o honey_n for_o gall_n we_o lose_v our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v brier_n and_o bramble_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o enlarge_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o a_o man_n who_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v foundation_n become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o his_o foundation_n well_o he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o good_a beginning_n otherwise_o though_o he_o may_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n for_o a_o while_n his_o fall_n at_o last_o will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n and_o that_o to_o such_o hearer_n who_o do_v show_v exceed_v great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o follow_v after_o he_o witness_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13._o and_o luke_n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a lay_n in_o this_o that_o one_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a root_n the_o other_o have_v only_o a_o superficial_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o hardship_n come_v can_v not_o endure_v so_o likewise_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 6._o 47._o be_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o profession_n but_o look_v to_o their_o foundation_n to_o observe_v what_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o expression_n be_v build_v upon_o for_o what_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o a_o rock_n will_v endure_v when_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o will_v thus_o qualify_v our_o beginning_n for_o as_o in_o disease_n yea_o and_o in_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n so_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n that_o ever_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o come_v you_o to_o leave_v off_o what_o be_v former_o do_v by_o you_o and_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n for_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v here_o not_o dimidium_fw-la but_o principium_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la toto_fw-la and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o motive_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a external_a upon_o some_o outward_a advantage_n or_o whether_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n have_v many_o follower_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n there_o be_v many_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o come_v with_o the_o petition_n of_o zebedee_n child_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a think_v christ_n kingdom_n will_v be_v outward_a and_o glorious_a now_o such_o as_o these_o will_v never_o continue_v it_o be_v but_o paint_v and_o near_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v melt_v it_o be_v but_o the_o morning-dew_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o will_v vanish_v away_o oh_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o motive_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v thou_o off_o from_o thy_o former_a way_n be_v it_o from_o behold_v a_o spiritual_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o godliness_n sake_n then_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o godliness_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o get_v wealth_n to_o obtain_v pace_n of_o credit_n and_o profit_n than_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o meteor_n compound_v of_o terrestrial_a material_n and_o so_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o any_o wind_n drive_v thou_o a_o second_o thing_n necessary_a to_o look_v to_o in_o thy_o beginning_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v impression_n deep_a enough_o that_o it_o have_v full_a root_n for_o matth._n 13._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o many_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v very_o hopeful_a beginning_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v believe_v they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o these_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o attain_v to_o thus_o much_o they_o have_v not_o that_o common_a illumination_n nor_o those_o transitory_a affection_n whereby_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n when_o therefore_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o have_v more_o than_o gift_n or_o ability_n more_o than_o some_o bodily_a ravishment_n or_o ecstasy_n for_o all_o these_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o new_a creature_n oâ—_n a_o divine_a nature_n within_o we_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o they_o admire_v they_o they_o take_v these_o for_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v such_o work_n upon_o their_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v between_o what_o they_o be_v once_o and_o what_o they_o now_o feel_v and_o this_o make_v they_o very_o secure_a and_o confident_a but_o because_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v not_o at_o first_o lay_v therefore_o many_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n go_v no_o further_o do_v great_o apostatise_v and_o be_v more_o take_v with_o their_o opinion_n experience_n and_o apprehension_n than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o not_o renounce_v all_o go_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o they_o debase_v three_o and_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o it_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v for_o thou_o who_o receive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n minister_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v comply_v with_o you_o in_o your_o lust_n in_o your_o sin_n in_o your_o superstition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o look_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v go_v from_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v not_o a_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o can_v make_v virtue_n vice_n or_o vice_n virtue_n he_o can_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v he_o may_v not_o dispense_v ordinance_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o judge_v whether_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n command_n or_o we_o comply_v with_o your_o unlawful_a way_n certain_o we_o can_v come_v off_o to_o your_o principle_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o we_o do_v if_o i_o please_v man_n viz._n in_o sinful_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o say_v paul_n and_o we_o must_v with_o elihu_n profess_v job_n 32._o 21_o 22._o we_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v god_n our_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o away_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o receive_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n from_o out_o hand_n than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o offence_n or_o stagger_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o find_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n enjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v against_o but_o this_o many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o people_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v comply_v with_o their_o end_n their_o lust_n and_o then_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o affection_n from_o they_o but_o when_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o advance_v and_o exalt_v as_o they_o will_v afterward_o condemn_v and_o vilify_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n his_o strict_a life_n and_o unusual_a conversation_n make_v they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o john_n 5._o 35._o they_o do_v for_o a_o while_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o serve_v their_o end_n than_o they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 3._o curiosity_n and_o a_o itch_a affection_n after_o new_a thing_n do_v make_v we_o very_o changeable_a a_o ill_a stomach_n must_v have_v variety_n of_o sauce_n and_o what_o we_o be_v use_v curiosity_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v contempt_n it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o new_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n not_o to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sound_n and_o know_v truth_n but_o to_o affect_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o some_o new_a religion_n some_o new_a expression_n some_o new_a notion_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o soul_n do_v you_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o worse_o because_o every_o day_n it_o rise_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sun_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o no_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o holy_a truth_n 4._o sometime_o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v make_v they_o change_v deliver_v their_o affection_n some_o speech_n be_v hard_a speech_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o some_o expression_n and_o this_o have_v alter_v many_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 6._o 34_o 35._o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o that_o time_n many_o go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 5._o a_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v admonish_a office_n or_o set_v up_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v man_n to_o fly_v off_o and_o from_o friend_n sometime_o to_o become_v enemy_n and_o opposer_n this_o do_v in_o part_n so_o enrage_v the_o galatian_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o what_o make_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o endeavour_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o ordinance_n accorn_v to_o his_o own_o primitive_a and_o pure_a institution_n this_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o minister_n but_o in_o part_n some_o thing_n they_o will_v praise_v but_o other_o thing_n as_o much_o dispraise_n and_o all_o be_v because_o we_o be_v unwilling_a the_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o discharge_v their_o duty_n last_o many_o time_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o pastor_n deceiver_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o such_o man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v by_o false_a teacher_n nothing_o hinder_v so_o much_o the_o comfortable_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o subtle_a stratagem_n of_o such_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o hod_n a_o more_o please_a take_a way_n with_o they_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 18._o their_o sweet_a fair_a speech_n their_o insinuate_a oration_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o glister_a serpent_n creep_v into_o they_o again_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o see_v how_o paul_n seduce_v they_o how_o self-seeking_a and_o severe_a he_o be_v as_o for_o they_o they_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o love_a pretence_n they_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o snare_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v we_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o their_o design_n be_v to_o take_v they_o off_o whole_o from_o paul_n to_o exclude_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n thus_o you_o see_v cause_n that_o may_v make_v people_n abate_v or_o decay_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o expect_v such_o ingratitude_n in_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o man_n affection_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o consolidate_v by_o grace_n only_o do_v thou_o look_v thou_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o such_o a_o change_n either_o by_o thy_o negligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o indiscreet_a rash_a action_n and_o than_o if_o they_o will_v leave_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o christ_n himself_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o john_n 6._o 67._o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v people_n be_v there_o such_o a_o mutable_a disposition_n in_o your_o nature_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n curiosity_n and_o love_n to_o yourselves_o as_o to_o make_v you_o hate_v what_o you_o once_o love_v then_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o watch_v against_o such_o a_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o old_a know_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o long_o thou_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n the_o more_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o serm._n cii_o of_o the_o mutual_a rejoice_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o minister_n and_o
22._o how_o miserable_a be_v such_o a_o people_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o weep_v and_o mourn_v rather_o when_o those_o who_o shall_v deal_v faithful_o with_o thou_o do_v flatter_v and_o seduce_v thou_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o such_o prophet_n and_o such_o a_o people_n three_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spiritual_a success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o work_n minister_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o hear_v those_o complaint_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n to_o have_v much_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n come_v up_o thereupon_o when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n make_v the_o ministry_n a_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o death_n unto_o many_o this_o aught_o great_o to_o rejoice_v we_o when_o thou_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a word_n upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o be_v there_o any_o great_a mercy_n can_v befall_v thou_o than_o to_o have_v the_o word_n thus_o a_o convert_n and_o save_v word_n to_o thou_o thou_o may_v admire_v thy_o pleasure_n thy_o profit_n thy_o lust_n and_o judge_v they_o sweet_a but_o know_v that_o the_o save_v efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v the_o blessedness_n indeed_o that_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v man_n praise_v a_o ministry_n admire_v that_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o have_v find_v thereby_o what_o reformation_n what_o a_o change_n have_v it_o make_v the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o very_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o their_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a why_o so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o now_o all_o this_o while_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o able_a teacher_n they_o magnify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n of_o many_o that_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o say_v he_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a where_o be_v the_o holy_a order_n the_o godly_a discipline_n the_o spiritual_a reformation_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o teacher_n this_o alone_a will_v cause_v we_o true_o and_o solid_o to_o rejoice_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o man_n upon_o true_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n unless_o they_o have_v feel_v some_o special_a efficacy_n upon_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o part_n in_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o the_o work_n in_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o people_n glory_n in_o their_o church-officer_n because_o of_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o stateliness_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o they_o become_v reverence_v for_o their_o outward_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o unsuitable_a with_o the_o scripture-glory_n and_o the_o scripture-rejoycing_a for_o this_o alone_a will_v make_v thou_o praise_n god_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o thy_o soul_n serm._n ciii_o of_o the_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o a_o obedient_a people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoye_v as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o remain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dispatch_v which_o be_v the_o minister_n rejoice_v upon_o good_a ground_n in_o his_o people_n for_o you_o hear_v how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o god_n many_o time_n upon_o wise_a end_n do_v divide_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v sometime_o he_o send_v faithful_a ambassador_n to_o a_o froward_a and_o rebellious_a people_n as_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o the_o people_n be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dwell_v among_o scorpion_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n chap._n 2._o 6._o now_o what_o comefort_n can_v ezekiel_n have_v from_o such_o a_o people_n they_o be_v so_o many_o briar_n and_o thorn_n scratch_v and_o tear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o scorpion_n that_o have_v sting_n and_o what_o danger_n be_v it_o to_o dwell_v with_o such_o sometime_o again_o there_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n high_o prise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o god_n set_v over_o they_o dumb_a or_o wicked_a pastor_n that_o be_v idol_n and_o no_o shepherd_n now_o when_o this_o be_v so_o their_o be_v little_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o and_o if_o jehoash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13._o 9_o compare_v a_o unequal_a war_n to_o a_o unequal_a and_o unfit_a marriage_n the_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n with_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n which_o prove_v destructive_a immediate_o for_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o lebanon_n come_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v this_o true_a in_o this_o spiritual_a relation_n when_o a_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a minister_n be_v over_o a_o gracious_a people_n than_o the_o thistle_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o cedar_n but_o but_o this_o can_v hold_v long_o for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o roar_a lion_n he_o will_v come_v and_o devour_v all_o so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o may_v well_o be_v apply_v here_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n it_o be_v then_o very_a uncomfortable_a when_o a_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o unfaithful_a minister_n or_o a_o faithful_a minister_n a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o froward_a people_n this_o will_v make_v he_o sad_o to_o bewail_v his_o condition_n cry_v out_o with_o isaiah_n woe_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 12._o this_o make_v he_o like_o lot_n to_o torment_v his_o righteous_a soul_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o he_o dwell_v among_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sad_a persecution_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o only_o persecute_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o violent_a course_n against_o he_o but_o even_o thy_o ungodly_a life_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o humble_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v they_o grieve_v and_o weary_v in_o their_o work_n this_o be_v a_o perfecution_n of_o their_o righteous_a soul_n as_o jeremy_n say_v chap._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o here_o it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodly_a way_n of_o a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v the_o very_a heart-breaking_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n while_o they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v his_o soul_n mourn_v for_o they_o while_o they_o revile_v and_o reproach_v he_o malicious_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o tender_a father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n grievous_o distract_v and_o bereave_v of_o his_o wit_n while_o he_o rage_v and_o rave_v at_o his_o father_n while_o he_o miscal_v he_o and_o strike_v at_o he_o the_o father_n stand_v by_o sad_o affect_v weep_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o sound_a mind_n again_o thus_o do_v a_o godly_a tender_a pastor_n mourn_v over_o a_o wicked_a scornful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v cause_n teachable_a to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n and_o first_o when_o they_o be_v a_o teachable_a and_o learn_a people_n very_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v instruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o encouragement_n there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o they_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v continue_v obstinate_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a and_o harken_v after_o knowledge_n that_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n 21._o 14._o unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o iniquity_n and_o profaneness_n do_v abound_v every_o where_o
as_o hos_n 4._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n than_o to_o such_o man_n for_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n into_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o these_o though_o brutish_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v devilish_a in_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ignorant_a so_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o it_o go_v from_o darkness_n here_o to_o darkness_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o know_a people_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o instruct_v there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o people_n conversion_n afterward_o as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v what_o good_a do_v the_o light_n at_o noun_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n this_o make_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o hear_v in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o that_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n such_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n will_v necessary_o damn_v isa_n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o very_a text_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o confidence_n for_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n we_o know_v nothing_o what_o then_o will_v this_o help_v you_o no_o god_n that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o pity_v poor_a old_a blind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v use_v any_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a your_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o stone_n to_o preach_v to_o post_n for_o so_o we_o do_v while_o to_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a therefore_o as_o one_o say_v when_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o learning_n say_v he_o nè_fw-la lapis_fw-la sedeat_fw-la super_fw-la lupidem_fw-la that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o counsel-house_n sit_v as_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n without_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o senseless_a stone_n and_o true_o this_o good_a will_v you_o have_v by_o get_v knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n thou_o may_v not_o sit_v a_o block_n upon_o a_o block_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v idol-hearer_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o know_v then_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n for_o such_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a mark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o condemnation_n second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o know_a people_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o this_o we_o come_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n how_o to_o be_v save_v how_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v do_v you_o not_o set_v your_o child_n to_o know_v a_o trade_n do_v you_o not_o say_v they_o must_v do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v live_v imply_v they_o be_v outward_o undo_v if_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v hereafter_o must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v of_o poverty_n and_o not_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o damnation_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a principle_n without_o which_o you_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o sermon_n by_o acrament_n without_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v or_o how_o to_o die_v and_o never_o complain_v say_v thou_o be_v two_o old_a or_o thy_o memory_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o no_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o for_o how_o many_o as_o unlikely_a as_o thou_o be_v have_v by_o diligence_n get_v knowledge_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o and_o god_n he_o use_v to_o bless_v those_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n have_v thy_o heart_n lust_n have_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o do_v follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o than_o gold_n or_o silver_n more_o than_o any_o precious_a treasure_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v then_o say_v solomon_n thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o then_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o without_o instruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o dread_a full_a judgement_n prov._n 11._o 23._o blame_n thy_o own_o corrupt_a lazy_a and_o wicked_a heart_n now_o this_o universal_a ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v constant_a preach_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o our_o know_a tongue_n how_o intolerable_a then_o be_v it_o if_o general_o people_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o translate_v and_o all_o church_n administration_n dispense_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o then_o be_v people_n matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o ministry_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o god_n word_n thereby_o word_n aw_v their_o heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n thereunto_o for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o how_o many_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v place_n of_o scripture_n can_v understand_v most_o sermon_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v they_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o can_v i_o go_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v this_o sin_n command_v that_o duty_n wo_n then_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o gainsay_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o you_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n without_o cease_v in_o his_o respect_n even_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v how_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v his_o people_n receive_v the_o truth_n he_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n they_o hear_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o that_o without_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o good_a by_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o digest_v that_o do_v nourish_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v but_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o powerful_a change_n upon_o a_o people_n three_o then_o a_o people_n rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o to_o knowledge_n word_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v add_v that_o complete_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n even_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v lie_v roar_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o some_o faith_n yet_o because_o not_o regenerate_v not_o deliver_v full_o from_o their_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o do_v therefore_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o
thy_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o this_o day_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o hierome_n think_v that_o every_o moment_n thou_o hear_v that_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n oh_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o bless_a be_v that_o sarvant_n who_o his_o master_n shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v whereas_o if_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n come_v and_o demand_v thou_o he_o be_v i_o i_o challenge_v he_o for_o my_o own_o though_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v never_o crucify_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o christ_n therefore_o i_o require_v my_o own_o call_v then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o thy_o friend_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v will_v any_o say_v lord_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v rescue_v he_o i_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o no_o but_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o none_o can_v help_v he_o serm._n cvi_o of_o the_o encouragement_n a_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n at_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n take_v a_o happy_a occasion_n for_o a_o transition_n to_o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n against_o that_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a teacher_n non_fw-la saltat_fw-la say_v cajetan_n he_o do_v not_o leap_v fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n abrupt_o but_o the_o transition_n be_v very_o genuine_a paul_n it_o seem_v have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o those_o corinthian_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n hitherto_o the_o false_a teacher_n they_o wait_v for_o all_o advantage_n to_o calumniate_v he_o do_v upon_o this_o accuse_v he_o with_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o with_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o that_o he_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o carnal_a respect_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o time_n and_o outward_a advantage_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o vehement_a in_o vindicate_v of_o himself_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a piscator_fw-la do_v begin_v this_o apologetical_a discourse_n at_o the_o 12_o ver._n but_o it_o seem_v more_o genuine_a to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o this_o verse_n estius_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o while_n paul_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o do_v use_v the_o plural_a number_n join_v other_o with_o he_o to_o avoid_v envy_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o apologetical_a part_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o paul_n resolution_n 2._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v his_o resolution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v such_o a_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a sudden_a or_o presumptuous_a decree_n but_o make_v upon_o good_a ground_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o word_n bulla_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v his_o wise_a decree_n and_o purpose_n but_o seldom_o be_v there_o either_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n therein_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n viz._n which_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o their_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a among_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n already_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o trajection_n as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v other_o to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o as_o if_o this_o come_n shall_v have_v be_v long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o either_o construction_n though_o beza_n and_o grotius_n go_v the_o former_a way_n if_o you_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n then_o change_v his_o mind_n do_v he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o call_n in_o question_n all_o his_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o apology_n at_o the_o 23_o verse_n he_o there_o plain_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n not_o any_o levity_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o but_o their_o sinfulness_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a severity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n last_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o my_o do_v good_a to_o you_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o observe_v that_o where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v to_o a_o people_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n of_o abide_v with_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o very_a corinthian_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o command_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o half_a long_o than_o usual_o he_o do_v any_o where_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n oh_o how_o rejoice_v be_v it_o to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v god_n have_v convert_v work_n edify_v work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v among_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v also_o paul_n resolve_v upon_o his_o tarry_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o why_o so_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o he_o do_v see_v a_o likelihood_n of_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o abide_v there_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o people_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n have_v a_o door_n fast_o bolt_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o christ_n preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yea_o here_o be_v a_o door_n upon_o a_o door_n a_o bolt_n upon_o a_o bolt_n there_o be_v first_o their_o native_a corruption_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v like_o hoot_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a door_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n which_o be_v custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v and_o this_o also_o harden_v against_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o tremble_v under_o this_o contrariety_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a remember_v that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o door_n shut_v now_o against_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n will_v one_o day_n have_v a_o door_n shut_v against_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o you_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v you_o luke_n 13_o 25._o as_o much_o entreat_v as_o we_o make_v to_o you_o now_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o much_o will_v you_o one_o day_n use_v that_o christ_n will_v receive_v you_o now_o we_o knock_v and_o cry_v and_o importune_v that_o you_o open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v howl_v and_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o any_o tractableness_n or_o suppose_a probity_n in_o any_o people_n nor_o
because_o none_o believe_v enough_o none_o love_v enough_o none_o be_v heavenly_a enough_o several_a way_n the_o best_a hearer_n may_v grow_v first_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n in_o knowledge_n christianity_n than_o they_o do_v for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n may_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o indeed_o in_o more_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v because_o still_o ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o additional_o and_o superstructure_n which_o have_v also_o a_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v in_o many_o error_n in_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_n when_o clear_a light_n have_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v account_v once_o the_o great_a onour_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o god_n dispel_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n their_o image-worship_n their_o indulgence_n their_o vow_a obedience_n and_o poverty_n which_o be_v admire_v as_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v contemptible_a as_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o very_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n though_o he_o have_v more_o understad_v than_o his_o teacher_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18_o david_n eye_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v open_v more_o all_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o those_o ephesian_n who_o understanding_n be_v already_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o their_o eye_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o open_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o experimental_a power_n of_o knowledge_n their_o knowledge_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v exceed_o man_n may_v grow_v much_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n understand_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o dispute_n much_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v agitate_a but_o unless_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o savoury_a power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o he_o do_v notgrow_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o pure_a more_o sanctify_v more_o reform_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n savanarola_n hom._n 3._o p._n 29._o bring_v a_o destruction_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la studii_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la inclinationis_fw-la man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v much_o discursive_a knowledge_n about_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o heavenly_a inclination_n which_o paul_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o knowledge_n then_o which_o do_v bring_v a_o savoury_a taste_n and_o experimental_a inclination_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o every_o day_n he_o that_o know_v a_o country_n or_o a_o city_n by_o a_o map_n can_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o have_v real_o see_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v by_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o continue_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n faith_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o some_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o before_o only_o their_o faith_n be_v then_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o true_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n this_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a antidote_n against_o all_o fickle_a and_o sceptical_a opinion_n man_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o that_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n truth_n now_o can_v he_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v work_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a power_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o dogmatical_a assent_n but_o in_o in_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o weak_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o temptation_n so_o supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a be_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n last_o the_o best_a hearer_n need_v the_o ministry_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v as_o convert_v grace_n already_o yet_o exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n epes_n 4._o 23._o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 17_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o progress_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o practical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n for_o every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v perfection_n hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o till_o death_n do_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prize_n thus_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o examine_v whether_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o new_a benefit_n a_o new_a advantage_n to_o they_o look_v for_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o every_o new_a sermon_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o people_n shall_v look_v at_o under_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a advantage_n spiritual_a light_n spiritual_a heat_n spiritual_a quickening_n as_o where_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_a people_n so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v heal_v soul-disease_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pride_n the_o passion_n the_o worldly_a care_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v but_o oh_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o hearer_n who_o aim_v at_o this_o who_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o every_o sermon_n he_o hear_v oh_o fear_n least_o some_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o benefit_n if_o a_o israelite_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heal_v if_o a_o disease_a person_n have_v step_v first_o in_o order_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v be_v recover_v they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v no_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o grieve_v and_o tremble_v
when_o the_o cedar_n be_v so_o weak_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v yea_o it_o come_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n never_o call_v any_o lie_n profitable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o at_o last_o what_o if_o by_o it_o thou_o escape_v danger_n here_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o what_o if_o thou_o gain_v the_o world_n here_o and_o lose_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a lie_n to_o thou_o remember_v that_o place_n prov._n 12._o 19_o the_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v for_o that_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hereafter_o it_o will_v scorch_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n serm._n cxv_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n or_o purpose_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n because_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o falsehood_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o solemny_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o preach_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o the_o malevolent_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o defer_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a about_o come_v to_o they_o to_o charge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o the_o same_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o preach_v into_o question_n because_o of_o that_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o office_n than_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o glory_n do_v especial_o fortify_v that_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o fail_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n they_o present_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o it_o and_o blame_v his_o ministry_n whereas_o god_n truth_n be_v truth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v false_a and_o unworthy_a but_o of_o this_o wear_v in_o its_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o text_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o his_o word_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o be_v heinous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v but_o god_n be_v true_a this_o expression_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o be_v only_o enunciative_a and_o affirmative_a bare_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v true_a from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o must_v be_v true_a other_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o probable_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o heinsius_n make_v those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o take_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o because_o we_o have_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n again_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o shall_v wave_v that_o respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o consider_v it_o only_o enunciative_o attend_v to_o that_o attribute_n and_o property_n which_o this_o oath_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v god_n truth_n god_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a god_n have_v many_o glorious_a attribute_n there_o be_v his_o omniscience_n his_o true_a omnipotency_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v also_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o influence_n in_o our_o comefort_n and_o duty_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v often_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v so_o essential_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o for_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o falsehood_n or_o lie_n be_v compatible_a with_o he_o abstractive_n admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o concretive_n may_v light_n in_o itself_o or_o whiteness_n in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o a_o moral_a or_o truth_n ethicall_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o entity_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o am_n that_o i_o be_o for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o infinite_a entity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a verity_n this_o true_a be_v of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_n god_n which_o have_v no_o true_a be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v be_v often_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o that_o atheism_n which_o do_v reign_n in_o most_o man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o live_v in_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o ethical_a truth_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_n either_o verity_n or_o veracity_n verity_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o bare_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a veracity_n be_v in_o our_o promise_n when_o we_o faithful_o perform_v they_o now_o this_o twofold_a truth_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v also_o call_v truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v there_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v be_v find_v true_a when_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n be_v true_a then_o in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o what_o he_o threaten_v never_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o secure_a sinner_n flatter_v himself_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o threaten_v of_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o truth_n into_o truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a truth_n truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o understanding_n then_o be_v
but_o rather_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o who_o by_o heretical_a superstition_n or_o scandalous_a manner_n be_v make_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n if_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v be_v error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v lie_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o many_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v away_o with_o such_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v any_o familiar_a commerce_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o champion_n of_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o make_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o church_n but_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v apostatical_a not_o apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o shepherd_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o affirm_v diligent_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n against_o any_o fanatical_a spirit_n that_o do_v run_v into_o that_o extreme_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o scandalous_a life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n for_o the_o minister_n sake_n nor_o to_o make_v good_a sermon_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n nay_o the_o more_o excellent_a his_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o more_o raise_v his_o part_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o life_n if_o wicked_a to_o be_v abominate_v it_o be_v true_a people_n be_v very_o injudicious_a herein_o and_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o condemn_v the_o office_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o pharisaical_a doctor_n but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n that_o be_v while_o preach_v consonant_o to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v their_o superstitious_a leaven_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v but_o then_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o truth_n such_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o awe_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o good_a truth_n but_o yet_o if_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o imitate_v they_o last_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v he_o denote_v labour_n pain_n and_o solicitude_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o to_o be_v think_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n in_o this_o way_n some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v when_o judge_v or_o censure_v for_o their_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o office_n not_o their_o unworthiness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o personal_a sin_n but_o ministerial_a employment_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o minister_n yet_o indeed_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n do_v rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o make_v occasion_n thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n itself_o but_o both_o these_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o institute_v office_n as_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n to_o it_o may_v think_v as_o well_o to_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o office_n christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unfaithful_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v god_n anger_n be_v more_o against_o they_o than_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o very_a station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o great_a aggravation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o set_v ourselves_o zealous_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o unjustifiable_a minister_n and_o against_o the_o office_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o many_o way_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o take_v offence_n sin_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o that_o do_v wicked_o take_v a_o offence_n at_o a_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v they_o procure_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n commit_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o divine_v usual_o note_v the_o one_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la when_o any_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n indeed_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n shall_v so_o live_v and_o walk_v that_o christianity_n will_v be_v make_v loathsome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o than_o the_o life_n or_o example_n of_o man_n only_o i_o call_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o so_o when_o some_o do_v carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o proceed_n so_o that_o they_o like_v ministry_n and_o godliness_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o sake_n now_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o administer_v a_o active_a occasion_n thereunto_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n to_o such_o person_n luke_n 17._o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o terrible_a thing_n either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n so_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o then_o their_o be_v a_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la and_o that_o when_o man_n through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n peevishness_n or_o wickedness_n do_v take_v any_o offence_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o religion_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o his_o acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v mat._n 11._o 6_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o why_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o life_n that_o may_v rational_o offend_v any_o no_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o proud_a see_v also_o his_o outward_a contemptibleness_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o thereupon_o they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v against_o blasphemy_n they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o blasphemer_n think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 19_o 7._o now_o the_o many_o way_n that_o may_v be_v take_v sinful_o to_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o out_o of_o a_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v temper_n dislike_v that_o which_o use_n if_o well_o understand_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o so_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v upon_o our_o dulness_n our_o mistake_n our_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o ministry_n thus_o we_o have_v heretofore_o instance_a in_o john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o concern_v those_o disciple_n who_o murmur_v at_o christ_n expression_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o avoid_v a_o quarrelsome_a cavil_v disposition_n which_o some_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n for_o herein_o they_o do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstruct_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o
out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o any_o real_a or_o suppose_a fail_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o sin_n secure_o theresore_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o take_v but_z as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v it_o no_o word_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o will_v reprove_v i_o this_o will_v damn_v i_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n but_o to_o delude_v their_o soul_n therefore_o they_o run_v to_o lie_n and_o sinful_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v undervalue_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n present_o because_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v the_o great_a despite_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n herein_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o know_v that_o no_o glory_n honour_n or_o profit_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theresore_n that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mischief_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o they_o will_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n from_o personal_a fail_n because_o herein_o they_o think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a to_o reform_v or_o convert_v they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o unprofitableness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n say_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o heal_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v save_v other_o why_o do_v he_o not_o save_v himself_o as_o they_o deride_v christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o all_o his_o work_n to_o prejudice_v thou_o against_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v not_o every_o tale_n or_o story_n do_v not_o every_o slanderous_a and_o lie_a report_n present_o take_v off_o thy_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v oh_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n truth_n whatsoever_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v its_o god_n treasure_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n i_o matter_v not_o sermon_n i_o attend_v not_o to_o what_o they_o preach_v because_o i_o think_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a will_v not_o god_n arraign_v thou_o say_n it_o be_v my_o word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v my_o doctrine_n my_o word_n be_v not_o proud_a or_o doctrine_n covetous_a if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o destroy_v thou_o by_o this_o temptation_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o serm._n cxvii_o of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o hear_v that_o malevolent_a adversary_n from_o a_o suppose_a levity_n in_o paul_n otherwise_o do_v present_o argue_v to_o a_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o this_o be_v but_o once_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o appear_a levity_n upon_o paul_n often_o it_o be_v but_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n hereby_o against_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verity_n and_o firmness_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o esteem_n of_o minister_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a though_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o inconstant_a yet_o by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v in_o gravity_n sincerity_n and_o constancy_n especial_o so_o to_o deport_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o changeablenesse_n as_o if_o they_o will_v preach_v that_o for_o god_n truth_n one_o time_n which_o afterward_o they_o will_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v here_o renounce_v our_o word_n towards_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n mutable_a it_o be_v not_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o constant_a abide_a truth_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o ministry_n whole_o useless_a doctrine_n sometime_o to_o preach_v one_o way_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o opinion_n as_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o debase_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n it_o make_v all_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v despise_v they_o conclude_v either_o that_o such_o a_o man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v either_o atheistical_a believe_v none_o or_o else_o very_o ignorant_a or_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a that_o with_o demetrius_n the_o priest_n of_o diana_n temple_n do_v judge_v that_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o interest_n and_o carnal_a emolument_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o lie_a prophet_n who_o do_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n preach_v to_o king_n and_o people_n such_o please_a thing_n as_o they_o desire_v this_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o preach_v be_v god_n truth_n but_o whether_o please_v to_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o follow_v the_o dial_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v truth_n but_o while_o it_o please_v man_n now_o such_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o mutable_a must_v needs_o be_v account_v transgressor_n by_o all_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o build_v the_o thing_n again_o i_o once_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n galat._n 2._o 18._o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v serious_a examination_n because_o as_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v so_o occasional_o through_o mistake_n man_n may_v be_v prejudice_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n for_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n brand_v the_o reformer_n at_o first_o with_o inconstancy_n and_o perfidiousness_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o former_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o worship_v image_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v all_o change_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v blasphemous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o puil_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n thus_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o in_o our_o age_n be_v there_o not_o many_o offend_v because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o church-administrations_a as_o they_o once_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o once_o they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o why_o be_v it_o now_o thus_o they_o think_v there_o be_v much_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o minister_n because_o they_o see_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o text_n do_v give_v such_o seasonable_a advantage_n thereunto_o and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v not_o bad_a there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a time_n when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o yea_o a_o long_a time_n in_o religion_n must_v if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v
upon_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o to_o be_v immovable_a whereas_o the_o doubt_v and_o divide_a mind_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o never_o have_v any_o rest_n if_o then_o thy_o say_v be_v true_a believe_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v if_o thy_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n continue_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n never_o change_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v better_o only_o be_v sure_a thy_o foundation_n be_v true_o lay_v and_o then_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o doubt_v for_o here_o will_v be_v no_o end_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o daily_a restless_a thought_n of_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n oh_o how_o unfit_a and_o unable_a be_v such_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n before_o a_o crooked_a generation_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o dear_a comfort_n they_o do_v enjoy_v when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n or_o man_n error_n that_o they_o plead_v for_o now_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n procreant_a of_o such_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n inconstancy_n the_o first_o be_v ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v it_o whole_o from_o trust_n by_o tradition_n this_o traditional_a religion_n receive_v thing_n mere_o from_o man_n and_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n must_v needs_o make_v man_n change_v as_o that_o change_v solomon_n have_v a_o full_a expression_n to_o this_o the_o fool_n believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n prov._n 14._o 15._o the_o more_o ignorant_a than_o a_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o credulous_a it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ready_a to_o receive_v different_a form_n and_o shape_n when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v whole_o borrow_v and_o he_o live_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n not_o his_o own_o when_o he_o shut_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o will_v only_o see_v by_o another_o man_n than_o he_o must_v call_v black_a white_a and_o white_a black_a as_o often_o as_o those_o will_v have_v he_o do_v so_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o private_a christian_n not_o to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o to_o lead_v other_o second_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n in_o a_o minister_n may_v vainglory_n make_v he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o he_o see_v that_o by_o hold_v and_o preach_v the_o old_a know_a way_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o admire_v and_o therefore_o as_o people_n run_v in_o multitude_n to_o new_a sight_n so_o they_o do_v to_o such_o who_o bring_v unheard_a of_o opinion_n this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o accustom_a manna_n they_o have_v like_o the_o athenian_n be_v always_o inquire_v into_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o hereupon_o as_o pride_n in_o apparel_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o new_a fashion_n so_o pride_n in_o religion_n new_a opinion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affect_v new_a word_n new_a phrase_n new_a expression_n yea_o and_o new_a doctrine_n all_o which_o cause_v a_o mutability_n and_o change_n now_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n ever_o do_v find_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o once_o profess_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v invite_v to_o taste_v of_o new_a wine_n he_o will_v say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a when_o peter_n know_v that_o with_o christ_n alone_o be_v eternal_a life_n than_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v john_n 6._o 68_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o can_v be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o the_o other_o disciple_n have_v not_o full_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o never_o follow_v he_o more_o we_o may_v say_v then_o to_o all_o those_o unstable_a soul_n who_o wander_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o so_o from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n many_o time_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o the_o cistern_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o go_v to_o the_o briar_n three_o another_o cause_n of_o changeablenesse_n be_v love_n to_o profit_n to_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n there_o be_v none_o addict_v to_o this_o but_o he_o must_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o often_o and_o often_o again_o must_v not_o the_o shadow_n alter_v often_o sometime_o long_o sometime_o short_a sometime_o straight_o and_o sometime_o bow_v down_o because_o it_o whole_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o have_v its_o dependence_n thereon_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o man_n regard_v religion_n only_o for_o politic_a and_o self-seeking_a end_n than_o they_o must_v be_v hot_a and_o cold_a they_o must_v be_v bitter_a and_o sweet_a as_o their_o interest_n require_v this_o have_v always_o make_v ecebolius_n in_o the_o church_n only_o it_o be_v well_o if_o at_o last_o they_o will_v bewail_v this_o carnality_n this_o inconstancy_n as_o ecebolius_n do_v throw_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la this_o make_v one_o bishop_n be_v surname_v euripus_n for_o his_o frequent_a compliance_n and_o accommodation_n of_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v advance_v last_o another_o cause_n though_o external_a be_v the_o example_n of_o other_o example_n when_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n become_v yea_o and_o nay_o than_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v immovable_a to_o be_v only_a athanasius_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v arrian_n that_o be_v difficult_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o multitude_n be_v patronage_n enough_o for_o any_o inconstancy_n though_o we_o judge_v the_o usage_n in_o religion_n superstitious_a yet_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v some_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o then_o after_o that_o protestantisme_n and_o so_o change_v they_o mutual_o again_o now_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bottom_v upon_o divine_a motive_n he_o can_v be_v lot_n in_o a_o sodom_n he_o can_v be_v like_o that_o river_n that_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o brackish_a sea_n and_o yet_o keep_v its_o own_o sweetness_n not_o to_o turn_v when_o all_o turn_n argue_v there_o must_v be_v some_o strong_a principle_n within_o some_o life_n within_o else_o the_o dead_a fish_n will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n the_o conclusive_a particular_a to_o clear_v this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o which_o will_v antidote_n against_o the_o objection_n at_o first_o mention_v be_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v religion_n between_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o external_n form_n thereof_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o essential_a religion_n full_a though_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n may_v alter_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o though_o he_o wear_v change_v of_o garment_n this_o be_v on_o purpose_n mention_v to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o charge_n levity_n and_o inconstancy_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o public_a liturgyl_n nor_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v former_o yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o scandalize_v as_o to_o think_v this_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o all_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n as_o if_o protestant_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o church-forme_n of_o administration_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v many_o protestant_a religion_n because_o several_a protestant_a church_n have_v always_o have_v several_a form_n of_o administration_n some_o more_o pure_a than_o other_o though_o all_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o still_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o way_n still_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o mediator_n though_o
such_o a_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o feel_v himself_o drop_v into_o hell_n fall_v into_o those_o eternal_a flame_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n christ_n save_v i_o else_o i_o perish_v we_o may_v read_v mat._n 11._o 28._o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n hold_v out_o towards_o they_o and_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n even_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o yet_o because_o of_o sin_n neither_o their_o bid_v nor_o their_o house_n neither_o their_o garden_n nor_o their_o wealth_n can_v give_v they_o any_o rest_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v save_v already_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n the_o one_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o many_o look_v only_o upon_o this_o as_o salvation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o salvation_n from_o the_o evil_a custom_n and_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o salvation_n will_v never_o have_v the_o latter_a therefore_o act._n 2._o 37._o when_o peter_n hearer_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n they_o ask_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o will_v glad_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n then_o observe_v what_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v yea_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o exhort_v and_o testify_v v_o 40._o save_v yourselves_o or_o be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o escape_n from_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v hereafter_o see_v be_v thou_o save_v already_o be_v thou_o deliver_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n how_o great_o will_v a_o man_n roar_v in_o hell_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v save_v from_o those_o ungodly_a way_n thou_o do_v once_o live_v in_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o wicked_a companion_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o lust_n that_o once_o thou_o be_v entangle_v in_o four_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n people_n and_o none_o else_o such_o as_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n every_o wicked_a wretch_n love_v to_o hear_v that_o people_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o if_o thou_o enquire_v to_o who_o this_o will_v mar_v all_o thy_o hope_n he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o his_o people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o do_v cordial_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n people_n do_v shut_v out_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o of_o the_o world_n from_o this_o salvation_n they_o have_v neither_o part_n or_o lot_n herein_o be_v the_o praphane_a man_n one_o of_o christ_n people_n no_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o enemy_n one_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o we_o five_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o comparative_o to_o those_o that_o be_v damn_a damn_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o actual_a efficacious_a saviour_n but_o to_o few_o only_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o little_a flock_n hence_o when_o one_o put_v that_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n whether_o there_o will_v but_o few_o be_v save_v luke_n 13._o 23._o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v he_o as_o proceed_v from_o curiosity_n yet_o he_o do_v implicit_o resolve_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v that_o man_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o saviour_n will_v be_v in_o request_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o seek_v after_o other_o saviour_n but_o alas_o will_v thy_o riches_n save_v thou_o will_v thy_o wealth_n save_v thou_o at_o that_o day_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n and_o delight_n better_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o oh_o remember_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o thy_o salvation_n now_o christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o come_v his_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n john_n 12._o 47._o but_o at_o his_o last_o come_n he_o will_v then_o appear_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o juge_fw-fr the_o world_n oh_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o besot_v and_o bewitch_v as_o to_o neglect_v this_o salvation_n offer_v oh_o what_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v million_o of_o person_n adjudge_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n then_o in_o horror_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o christ_n save_v we_o lord_n save_v we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o the_o second_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v but_o only_a name_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a one_o he_o be_v god_n a_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o jesus_n now_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o anoint_v and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o sometime_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v to_o that_o office_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hence_o in_o allusion_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v not_o indeed_o with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 7._o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v our_o name_n christian_n as_o much_o as_o anoint_v one_o a_o glorion_n title_n imply_v our_o participation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one._n and_o at_o the_o 21_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_v we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v off_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o our_o anoint_v by_o christ_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o that_o text._n serm._n cxxii_o of_o assistant_n require_v in_o the_o ministry_n false_a charge_n lay_v against_o it_o and_o the_o happy_a agreement_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o we_o have_v three_o name_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v paul_n himself_o the_o other_o two_o colleague_n and_o associate_n be_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n calvin_n propound_v the_o question_n why_o apollo_n be_v not_o name_v as_o well_o as_o these_o and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o probable_o these_o only_a be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o calumny_n that_o paul_n be_v because_o they_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o spiritual_a peregrination_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o concern_v timotheus_n which_o be_v timothy_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n only_o concern_v this_o sylvanus_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sylas_n mention_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n hence_o some_o will_v expound_v that_o periphrastical_a expression_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o sylas_n as_o not_o be_v applicable_a to_o luke_n sylas_n and_o sylvanus_n be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o two_o name_n of_o one_o person_n yea_o some_o will_v make_v they_o two_o distinct_a person_n which_o have_v no_o probability_n the_o word_n come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n which_o be_v to_o send_v and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apostolus_fw-la a_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v we_o may_v read_v often_o of_o this_o man_n as_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o gospel-ministry_n paul_n inscribe_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n
be_v the_o seal_v that_o here_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o for_o several_a end_n make_v use_v of_o seal_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o which_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o seal_n to_o improve_v which_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o active_a seal_n and_o a_o passive_a seal_n a_o active_a seal_n be_v when_o we_o by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o do_v give_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o manifest_v this_o in_o his_o life_n herein_o he_o do_v seal_v to_o god_n so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a by_o which_o expression_n you_o see_v of_o what_o necessity_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o consider_v this_o thou_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbeleef_n to_o distrust_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v this_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a seal_n which_o we_o read_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o christ_n thus_o joh._n 6_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v how_o be_v that_o when_o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o for_o believer_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v twofold_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a external_a or_o internal_a god_n visible_a seal_n be_v again_o twofold_a extraordinary_a invifible_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o many_o believer_n do_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o paul_n call_v miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o now_o some_o will_v have_v this_o seal_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v mean_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v partly_o because_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o day_n have_v they_o not_o and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o their_o redemption_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v visible_a ordinary_a seal_n such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v rom._n 4._o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousneste_a of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o genericall_a nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n may_v happy_o allude_v to_o this_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a but_o because_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o these_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_o godly_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o further_a thing_n even_o some_o proper_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o that_o invisible_o or_o spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a thing_n thus_o also_o must_v the_o seal_n be_v therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o obsignation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o seal_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o admirable_a nature_n thereof_o and_o first_o seal_v of_o the_o godly_a do_v imply_v the_o precious_a and_o excellent_a esteem_n god_n they_o have_v with_o god_n for_o so_o among_o man_n those_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o we_o as_o we_o account_v precious_a none_o use_v to_o seal_v up_o dung_n and_o pebble_n in_o a_o bag_n thus_o hag._n 2._o 23._o god_n promise_v zerubbabel_n he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n therefore_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n jer._n 22._o 22._o though_o coniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v pluck_v he_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n pray_v can._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n as_o these_o who_o dear_o love_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v upon_o the_o ring_v they_o do_v wear_v on_o heir_n hand_n to_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o remembrance_n thus_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v put_v as_o a_o seal_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v the_o preciousness_n the_o high_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o seal_v they_o 2._o seal_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o ohing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o safety_n have_v lose_v thus_o dan._n 6._o 17._o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v daniel_n release_v and_o thus_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n by_o special_a grace_n preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a i_o pass_v it_o over_o 3._o seal_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v safety_n but_o security_n also_o against_o such_o danger_n security_n that_o be_v imminent_a upon_o we_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n that_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v consume_v of_o other_o may_v pass_v they_o by_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 9_o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o do_v sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o when_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v they_o pass_v by_o every_o house_n that_o have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o rahabs_n red_a thread_n be_v like_o a_o seal_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o destruction_n and_o her_o family_n hence_o rev._n 7_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o seal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o desolation_n this_o seal_v be_v not_o any_o external_a mark_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o that_o real_a profession_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impurity_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v still_o seal_v his_o people_n that_o satan_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o devour_v they_o as_o his_o prey_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n go_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o throw_v such_o and_o such_o into_o hell_n he_o pass_v by_o thou_o because_o thou_o
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
not_o perfect_a grace_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n yet_o but_o thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o do_v here_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o know_v how_o sudden_o and_o gracious_o do_v god_n use_v to_o rebuke_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o know_v thy_o interest_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o shake_v thou_o will_v indeed_o want_v much_o comfort_n but_o not_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o assurance_n in_o that_o thou_o give_v god_n most_o glory_n in_o this_o thy_o own_o interest_n be_v satisfy_v and_o last_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o it_o when_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v remove_v away_o thou_o shall_v then_o dispute_v thy_o condition_n no_o more_o thou_o shall_v not_o then_o question_v thy_o grace_n or_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o but_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n never_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v any_o more_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o similitude_n by_o which_o that_o gracious_a confirmation_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v declare_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o relative_o to_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o b_n also_o see_v we_o have_v this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v now_o as_o you_o hear_v though_o the_o same_o prividedge_n be_v mean_v under_o this_o threefold_a similitude_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a notion_n and_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v differ_v from_o seal_v thus_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o seal_n confirm_v contract_n that_o be_v already_o make_v though_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v a_o certain_a continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o the_o earnest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o future_a so_o that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v object_v what_o if_o i_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v for_o the_o present_a of_o my_o good_a condition_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o thereafter_o i_o may_v apostatise_v i_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v i_o and_o so_o this_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v but_o though_o the_o word_n seal_v do_v also_o imply_v continuance_n for_o it_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o the_o word_n earnest_n do_v more_o proper_o speak_v to_o that_o objection_n thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n give_v thou_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n receive_v it_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o hebrew_n word_n though_o from_o the_o hebrew_n communicate_v to_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o be_v great_a merchant_n bring_v it_o into_o greece_n so_o that_o the_o grecian_n adopt_a it_o for_o their_o ordinary_a wood_n yea_o some_o latinist_n as_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n do_v use_v it_o as_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v varro_n speak_v of_o it_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ling._n latinà _fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o same_o money_n for_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v call_v do_v merces_fw-la arrabo_fw-la and_o corollarium_fw-la and_o add_v the_o word_n arrabo_fw-la be_v bring_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n correct_v he_o for_o that_o say_n ne_o graecum_fw-la verbum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la merum_fw-la syriacum_n the_o hebrew_n root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v be_v gnarub_n to_o mingle_v and_o so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o make_v contract_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o earnest_n because_o in_o this_o action_n the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o some_o have_v translate_v it_o pignus_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n pignus_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o à _fw-la pugno_fw-la say_v some_o because_o the_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o martinius_n lexi_n pignus_fw-la from_o pago_fw-la or_o pango_fw-la because_o in_o such_o covenant_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n establish_v but_o hierom_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_o do_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o render_v it_o a_o pledge_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n between_o arra_fw-la and_o pignus_fw-la a_o earnest_n and_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v down_o and_o so_o go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o security_n by_o the_o debtor_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o take_v away_o again_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v now_o this_o metaphor_n do_v no_o way_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o we_o neither_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v be_v this_o grace_n take_v away_o for_o in_o heaven_n grace_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v indeed_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o as_o a_o pledge_n must_v be_v say_v he_o equivalent_o worth_a to_o the_o debt_n so_o it_o be_v here_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v equivalent_a to_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a condignity_n and_o equality_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v common_o use_v two_o way_n either_o in_o civil_a commerce_n or_o matrimonial_a contract_n call_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a subarrhatio_fw-la the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n god_n know_v our_o proneness_n to_o doubt_v about_o his_o promise_n as_o also_o how_o uncertain_a and_o fearful_a we_o be_v do_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n here_o as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculatous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o many_o have_v they_o who_o yet_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v these_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o earnest_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o have_v grace_n here_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o total_o fall_v off_o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a believer_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o indeed_o make_v this_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n be_v the_o earnest_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v provide_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gracious_a operation_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o both_o eph._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n call_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v for_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a though_o it_o be_v
the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v finaliter_fw-la not_o originaliter_fw-la because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o these_o office_n for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v mere_o minister_n and_o servant_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o they_o 3._o neither_o do_v this_o expression_n encourage_v a_o licentious_a boundless_a question_v of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v deliver_v because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o therefore_o some_o run_v into_o a_o disorderly_a extreme_a cavil_v and_o question_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o every_o christian_a be_v allow_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v hence_o the_o berean_o be_v account_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o withal_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n a_o believer_n be_v allow_v must_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v much_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o bound_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o yet_o assert_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v direction_n and_o guidance_n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v mutual_o stand_v together_o yea_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n that_o make_v a_o contrariety_n herein_o sometime_o by_o the_o minister_n pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o power_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o order_n and_o officer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o this_o deserve_v a_o large_a tractate_n for_o all_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o these_o bound_n be_v transgress_v in_o some_o age_n the_o officer_n tyranny_n in_o other_o age_n the_o people_n licentiousness_n have_v much_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n last_o by_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o duty_n whereby_o minister_n ought_v with_o holy_a sin_n zeal_n and_o courage_n reprove_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n yea_o and_o whosoever_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o refuse_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o church-communion_n unto_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o incestuous_a person_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n up_o to_o satan_n when_o he_o command_v if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o yea_o and_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o his_o word_n to_o note_v or_o signify_v such_o a_o man_n all_o these_o be_v demonstration_n of_o power_n but_o not_o lordly_a dominion_n yea_o where_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n be_v right_o administer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n awaken_v they_o become_v more_o dreadful_a than_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n because_o what_o be_v do_v this_o way_n god_n bind_v in_o heaven_n god_n cast_v such_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o command_v they_o as_o david_n to_o absolom_n not_o to_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v these_o necessary_a ministerial_a duty_n although_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o though_o corrupt_a person_n account_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o lordlinesse_n even_o as_o when_o lot_n reprove_v those_o wicked_a sodomite_n they_o reply_v he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n over_o they_o gen._n 19_o 9_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o rebuke_v the_o hebrew_n strive_v one_o with_o another_o how_o scornful_o do_v the_o injurious_a person_n answer_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o imbred_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o all_o sinner_n if_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o control_v in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o account_v all_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n and_o lordlinesse_n even_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o so_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o yet_o by_o evil_a man_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o as_o worse_a than_o turkish_a slavery_n how_o little_o do_v such_o man_n consider_v what_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o unto_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bend_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n away_o from_o we_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v not_o exclude_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v positive_o shut_v out_o by_o this_o negative_a expression_n not_o that_o we_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o 1._o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o of_o lawful_a power_n for_o those_o who_o power_n be_v true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o may_v yet_o abuse_v it_o they_o may_v show_v much_o rashness_n too_o much_o austerity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n though_o zealous_a to_o have_v this_o incestuous_a person_n cast_v out_o yet_o when_o true_o humble_v and_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o receive_v again_o require_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v exceed_v in_o their_o austerity_n herein_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o canon_n make_v against_o some_o sinner_n who_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church-communion_n though_o true_o repent_v yet_o some_o excuse_v they_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n do_v then_o they_o say_v require_v it_o that_o the_o church_n zeal_n against_o sin_n may_v vindicate_v she_o against_o those_o abominable_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o if_o she_o do_v secret_o nourish_v all_o impiety_n and_o although_o she_o be_v thus_o severe_a yet_o the_o novatian_o do_v refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o that_o she_o will_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v such_o who_o through_o fear_n apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o never_o so_o sincere_o manifest_v their_o humiliation_n thus_o all_o unlawful_a austerity_n even_o in_o lawful_a power_n be_v exclude_v 2._o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v disclaim_v all_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n hence_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v varinus_n and_o one_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v budaeus_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o invade_v the_o magistrate_n office_n neither_o will_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n be_v a_o divider_n of_o a_o inheritance_n a_o civil_a power_n be_v coactive_a and_o compel_a by_o force_n which_o church-power_n be_v not_o and_o although_o bellarmine_n say_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o may_v not_o civil_o compel_v yea_o a_o profane_a papist_n say_v our_o lord_n christ_n have_v be_v indiscreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o temporal_a power_n also_o yet_o they_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o their_o humane_a apprehension_n transform_v christ_n kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o external_a one_o 3._o hereby_o he_o exclude_v a_o magisterial_a power_n though_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n over_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o church_n conscience_n but_o
their_o religion_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v herein_o by_o external_a motive_n very_o few_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o their_o father_n example_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v entertain_v it_o however_o but_o to_o this_o particular_a you_o must_v observe_v one_o caution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o formal_a motive_n or_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v believe_v we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ministry_n may_v prepare_v for_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o thus_o timothy_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o godly_a education_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n yea_o john_n 4._o we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n instrumental_a to_o bring_v many_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n only_o yet_o observe_v that_o expression_n vers_fw-la 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o godly_a minister_n then_o and_o godly_a parent_n may_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o true_a believe_v but_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o chief_a motive_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n of_o jehoshaphat_n chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v the_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v believe_v in_o god_n ultimate_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n ministerial_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fanatic_a presumption_n out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o only_o work_v faith_n thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o useful_a help_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o god_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o effective_o the_o other_o objective_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n thereof_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v god_n alone_o none_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v scripture-truth_n but_o god_n only_o hence_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act._n 18._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o also_o see_v his_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o more_o unlearned_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v hence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v many_o time_n most_o atheistical_a or_o at_o least_o sceptical_a and_o doubt_v in_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v both_o work_n and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o enlighten_v and_o enable_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o many_o specious_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o faith_n how_o mutable_a be_v many_o in_o forsake_v the_o faith_n they_o once_o profess_v and_o turn_v heretical_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v a_o glorious_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o fancy_n error_n or_o humour_n that_o lead_v many_o in_o religion_n and_o not_o this_o holy_a precious_a faith_n again_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_o concur_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o word_n divine_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n else_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a religion_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o so_o receive_v it_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o little_a holiness_n so_o little_a godliness_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n we_o preach_v be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o look_v no_o further_o or_o high_a than_o to_o a_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o tremble_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v we_o rise_v not_o up_o with_o heart-reverence_n as_o eglon_n though_o a_o heathen_a do_v to_o ehud_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a believer_n principle_n and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a motive_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o assume_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o infinite_a god_n they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v such_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v thus_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o have_v be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v a_o political_a or_o church-antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a antichrist_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o god_n first_o not_o spiritual_a and_o church_n ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n if_o church-governors_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v it_o who_o then_o may_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a text_n in_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o high_o in_o esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n such_o as_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v sharp_o yea_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o sinner_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o a_o magisterial_a domination_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v declarative_o and_o ministerial_o only_a how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o decisive_a power_n in_o council_n to_o extinguish_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v debate_v this_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o no_o particular_a person_n so_o no_o council_n though_o never_o so_o oecomenical_a can_v say_v we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o second_o no_o civil_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o any_o man_n faith_n no_o magistrate_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n can_v appoint_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o governor_n other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v faith_n be_v not_o caesar_n gift_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v praecisè_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o mirandula_n declare_v mere_o because_o he_o will_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o dispute_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o excess_n in_o some_o and_o by_o the_o defect_n in_o other_o but_o however_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v say_v
joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o thankfulness_n caut._n 1._o caut._n 2._o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n afford_v much_o comfort_n of_o the_o vature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n 1._o it_o flow_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n 2._o it_o look_v upon_o god_n will_v as_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n 3._o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o compound_v 5._o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o its_o obedience_n 6._o it_o be_v outward_o and_o inward_o be_v all_o the_o same_o 7._o it_o do_v not_o cover_v any_o sin_n 8._o it_o make_v a_o man_n free_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o proposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o simplicity_n 1._o it_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o submit_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n of_o simplicity_n towards_o man_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n blameless_a as_o to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o a_o sincere_a heart_n look_v upon_o 1._o his_o omniscience_n 2._o his_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o inferior_a end_n which_o interpose_v betwixt_o god_n our_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o 1._o vain-glory._n 2._o honour_n and_o riches_n proposition_n concern_v godly_a sincerity_n 1._o it_o be_v universal_a 2._o sincerity_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sin_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o temporary_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n 5._o sincerity_n carry_v we_o through_o duty_n with_o delight_n 6._o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n why_o carnal_a wisdom_n call_v fleshly_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n why_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o because_o professor_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o 2._o because_o all_o professor_n will_v be_v think_v clear_a from_o it_o 3._o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la from_o true_a believer_n principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o to_o defend_v error_n from_o scripture_n wrest_v 2._o to_o hide_v our_o error_n or_o else_o secret_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o they_o more_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o propagate_a religion_n 1._o to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o disgrace_v other_o 2._o to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v humane_a society_n 3._o to_o indulge_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v disciple_n 4._o to_o propound_v fleshly_a end_n the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o yet_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n grace_n 2._o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o grace_n what_o be_v that_o grace_n the_o apostle_n exalt_v against_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 3._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o prosper_v in_o his_o ministry_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v paul_n sincere_a what_o be_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o faithfulness_n 2._o humility_n 3._o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o meditation_n 4_o his_o patience_n self-denial_n zeal_n and_o courage_n 5._o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 6._o his_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v universal_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversation_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conversation_n 1._o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n 3._o actual_a improvement_n of_o grace_n 4._o pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o more_o evident_o god_n presence_n have_v be_v with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o it_o 1._o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n 2._o the_o more_o faithful_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o in_o excusable_a will_v the_o people_n be_v 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o successful_a the_o impenitent_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v a_o godly_a convince_a life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n special_o in_o a_o minister_n 1._o godliness_n have_v a_o convince_a and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o yet_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o godly_a can_v expect_v comfort_n from_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 4._o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a either_o potential_o or_o actual_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v godly_a life_n oft_o not_o convince_a 1._o prejudice_n 2._o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o mistake_v about_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o godliness_n a_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v first_o look_v to_o his_o foundation_n 2._o sincere_a beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 3._o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o begin_v but_o also_o to_o continue_v holiness_n in_o we_o 4._o perseverance_n promise_v do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v fear_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o best_a church_n be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n though_o never_o so_o faithful_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o imbred_a corruption_n for_o all_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutable_a to_o their_o inferior_n 2._o this_o inclination_n to_o this_o changeablenes_n have_v more_o temptation_n in_o great_a than_o small_a place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o changeablenes_n 1._o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n 2._o a_o overhasty_a receive_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o curiosity_n 4._o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v 5._o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n 6._o the_o importunity_n of_o deceiver_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o beople_n how_o and_o why_o may_v a_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o pastor_n 1._o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n have_v instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o 2._o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a motive_n to_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o people_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o all_o duty_n 5._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o great_a change_n will_v be_v make_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n 2._o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o profane_a sinner_n 3._o a_o great_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a 4._o a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o wicked_a man_n thought_n 2._o of_o good_a man_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v fool_n 2._o hypocrite_n 3._o in_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a estate_n 3._o their_o thought_n will_v be_v change_v as_o to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v then_o behold_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a 2._o as_o a_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o god_n providence_n last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o sinner_n as_o the_o jolly_a secret_a and_o self-righteous_a where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o remain_v 1._o all_o people_n natural_o have_v a_o door_n bolt_v